corruption_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o corruption_n and_o bruitishness_n do_v almost_o extinguish_v or_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o most_o and_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lower-faculty_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v so_o lamentable_a and_o universal_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n that_o god_n first_o make_v we_o in_o and_o that_o certain_o sin_n have_v sully_v and_o disorder_v his_o work_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v suit_v to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n as_o suit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o as_o reveal_v by_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o compare_v the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n as_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o of_o moses_n recite_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 37._o &_o isa._n 53._o &_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n bitter_a enemy_n acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v those_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o give_v so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o new_a §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o consider_v what_o a_o admirable_a suitableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o relish_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n and_o how_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o good_a in_o we_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a congruity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o stomach_n with_o its_o proper_a food_n every_o good_a man_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n feel_v something_o even_o all_o that_o be_v good_a within_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o only_o our_o worse_a part_n be_v quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o rebel_n against_o it_o §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o all_o the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n 7._o direct_v 7._o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o language_n unlearn_v and_o have_v the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v open_o and_o frequent_o manifest_v convince_a unbeliever_n and_o be_v open_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n 3._o gal_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o opposer_n and_o confirm_v believer_n who_o will_v all_o have_v scorn_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o support_v if_o all_o these_o have_v be_v fiction_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o testimony_n can_v be_v great_a of_o god_n interest_n and_o approbation_n than_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o miracle_n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n do_v ever_o contradict_v the_o matter_n â—_o direct_v â—_o of_o fact_n or_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n any_o kind_n of_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o they_o want_v not_o malice_n or_o encouragement_n or_o opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o consider_v how_o that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thousand_o that_o assert_v these_o miracle_n be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o ever_o mention_v in_o any_o history_n as_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o in_o their_o health_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o villainy_n to_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n that_o some_o conscience_n of_o die_a man_n especial_o of_o man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o have_v repent_v of_o §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v 10._o direct_v 10._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o experience_n tâ—_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n promise_v they_o by_o a_o crucify_a rise_v christ._n so_o that_o no_o worldly_a end_n can_v move_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o willing_o to_o be_v deceive_v §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o narrative_n and_o doctrine_n so_o unanimous_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v ever_o confess_v the_o deceit_n and_o disgrace_n the_o rest_n all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n especial_o consider_v their_o quality_n and_o distance_n there_o be_v thousand_o in_o several_a country_n that_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o can_v enter_v a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o consider_v the_o certain_a way_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o other_o evangelical_n messenger_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o material_a alteration_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o leave_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o country_n who_o may_v have_v agree_v upon_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o every_o congregation_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o as_o their_o charter_n for_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n text_n but_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o people_n will_v have_v quick_o reprove_v he_o nor_o for_o those_o of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n if_o at_o all_o which_o never_o be_v record_v to_o we_o §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o be_v acquaint_v as_o full_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v 13._o direct_v 13._o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v and_o assault_v and_o preserve_v until_o now_o which_o will_v much_o better_o satisfy_v you_o than_o general_a uncertain_a talk_n of_o other_o §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o judge_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v 14._o direct_v 14._o decipere_fw-la neq_n enim_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la hu_o manum_fw-la genus_fw-la prolem_fw-la svam_fw-la decipere_fw-la suffer_v the_o honest_a and_o obedient_a subject_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n by_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o by_o his_o special_a grant_n be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o disow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n for_o certain_o he_o need_v not_o deceit_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o permit_v mahometanism_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o main_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n against_o idolatry_n be_v true_a and_o the_o by-fancy_n of_o their_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o atte_a miracle_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o 1._o ma_fw-fr sil_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr
into_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o oppression_n rapine_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o have_v make_v man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n look_v into_o the_o corrupt_a lacerate_v church_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n division_n usurpation_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o each_o other_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o when_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o friendship_n and_o simony_n usurp_v the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o eâ—ds_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o malignant_a domination_n and_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o fleshly_a hypocrite_n as_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o serious_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a displeasure_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o deceitful_a sacrifice_n be_v less_o respect_a what_o covetousness_n have_v do_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o now_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o abbot_n and_o chronicler_n of_o their_o own_o abbas_n urspergen_v chron._n p._n 3â—â—_n vix_fw-la remansit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vel_fw-la etâ—am_fw-la parochialis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ron_fw-mi fieâ—et_fw-la litigâ—osa_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la deduceretur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la vacua_fw-la gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o teâ—ra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la consâ—uant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummoâ—um_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quonâ—am_fw-la in_o recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la precâ—um_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quia_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniaâ—um_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—_n tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicistâ—_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—â—lerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la &_o litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la precio_fw-la comparata_fw-la fortune_n galindas_fw-la speak_v of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o love_n to_o the_o jesuite_n for_o help_v he_o to_o money_n say_v adeo_fw-la praestat_fw-la acquirendarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quam_fw-la animarum_fw-la studiosum_fw-la &_o peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la animarum_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptarum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la curam_fw-la receperint_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la piscis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la piscatum_fw-la quendam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la inaudierint_fw-la quibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la gratior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la animam_fw-la auri_fw-la cum_fw-la paracelso_n quam_fw-la animam_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la electoris_fw-la invenisse_fw-la nuntiet_fw-la arcan_a soci_fw-la jesu._n pag._n 46._o lege_fw-la ibid._n instruct_v secret_n de_fw-fr jesuitarum_fw-la pâ—axi_fw-la et_fw-fr joh._n sarisbur_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr monach._n potentiores_fw-la &_o ditiores_fw-la favore_fw-la vel_fw-la mercede_fw-la recepta_fw-la facilius_fw-la absolutione_n exâ—nerant_a &_o peccatis_fw-la alienis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponentes_fw-la jubent_fw-la abire_fw-la in_o tunicas_fw-la &_o vestes_fw-la pullas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la commisisse_fw-la deplorant_fw-la simo_n eye_v obloquetâ—s_n religionis_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la diceris_fw-la impugnator_fw-la hand_n it_o be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o creature_n see_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o before_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o heinous_a sin_n but_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o scripture_n call_v any_o of_o they_o covetous_a a_o heart_n secret_o cleave_v most_o to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v the_o very_a impugnator_fw-la kill_a sin_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n 2._o worldliness_n make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o mind_v serious_o the_o everlasting_a world_n what_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o love_n and_o caâ—es_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n their_o treasure_n and_o heart_n can_v be_v chief_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o destroy_v holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n and_o turn_v the_o thought_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o corrupt_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o man_n necessary_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o contention_n even_o among_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o calamity_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o woeful_a division_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o worldly_a generation_n think_v that_o their_o worldly_a interest_n do_v engage_v they_o against_o self-denying_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n it_o make_v man_n perfidious_a and_o false_a to_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o engagement_n no_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o obligation_n to_o man_n will_v hold_v a_o lover_n â—â—_o iâ—m_fw-la â—_o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n â—_o â—â—_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o worldly_a interest_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o law_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n no_o more_o be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forbid_v it_o 8._o it_o disorder_v and_o proâ—aneth_v family_n and_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o turn_v out_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o all_o serious_a speech_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o flesh_n even_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n can_v be_v reserve_v for_o holy_a work_n nor_o a_o duty_n perform_v but_o the_o world_n be_v interpose_v or_o divert_v the_o mind_n 9_o it_o tempt_v mâ—n_z to_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rise_a side_n and_o save_v their_o body_n and_o estate_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o very_a price_n that_o the_o devil_n give_v for_o soul_n with_o this_o he_o buy_v the_o soul_n of_o judas_n who_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n with_o a_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o you_o with_o this_o he_o attempt_v christ_n himself_o 10._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 10._o matth._n 4._o 9_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thâ—u_fw-mi will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o apâ—â—â—â—acy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o price_n that_o sinner_n sell_v their_o god_n their_o conscience_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o 10._o it_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n from_o 1â—_n 1_o â—im_n 6._o 17_o 1â—_n he_o and_o of_o all_o foretaste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o final_o of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o keep_v out_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n out_o christ_n sheep_n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v shorâ—_n when_o the_o hâ—ece_n grow_v long_o the_o mark_n wear_v out_o which_o shall_v arise_v from_o holy_a love_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o know_v how_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 35._o
you_o of_o such_o a_o craze_a wit_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o person_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o not_o once_o of_o another_o judgement_n concern_v yourself_o if_o so_o then_o be_v you_o not_o as_o sound_v and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o you_o be_v now_o §_o 25._o direct_v 21._o my_o last_o advice_n be_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o commit_v your_o 21._o direct_v 21._o self_n to_o the_o care_n of_o your_o physician_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o as_o most_o melancholy_a person_n do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o physic_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o glass_n be_v i_o have_v see_v abundance_n cure_v by_o physic_n and_o till_o the_o body_n be_v cure_v the_o mind_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o clear_a reason_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a tit._n 6._o direction_n for_o young_a student_n for_o the_o most_o profitable_a order_n of_o their_o study_v thought_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o and_o most_o serious_a study_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o for_o 1._o you_o be_v near_o to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v your_o near_a and_o your_o high_a interest_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o devil_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a with_o devil_n §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a employment_n to_o be_v all_o day_n at_o work_n in_o satan_n chain_n to_o sit_v study_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n and_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v study_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o incongruous_a course_n of_o study_n if_o you_o first_o study_v not_o your_o own_o deliverance_n and_o if_o you_o know_v your_o case_n and_o see_v your_o chain_n your_o tremble_a will_v disturb_v your_o study_n §_o 4._o 3._o till_o you_o be_v renew_v you_o study_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o without_o that_o internal_a sight_n and_o sense_n 15._o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o kernel_n of_o all_o that_o you_o study_v must_v be_v know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n be_v not_o insignificant_a but_o most_o considerable_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v only_o that_o light_n that_o will_v show_v you_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o quicken_a sense_n of_o any_o practical_a holy_a truth_n as_o the_o eye_n know_v meat_n which_o we_o never_o taste_v or_o as_o a_o mere_a grammarian_n or_o logician_n read_v a_o law_n book_n or_o physic_n book_n who_o gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n so_o will_v you_o prosecute_v all_o your_o study_n §_o 5._o 4._o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o your_o study_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o master_n who_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v study_v he_o will_v blind_v you_o and_o pervert_v you_o and_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o put_v divert_v sensual_a thought_n into_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v your_o own_o soul_n from_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o §_o 6._o 5._o you_o will_v want_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o right_a study_n and_o set_v up_o wrong_a end_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o know_v nothing_o right_o because_o you_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o true_a end_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v first_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o right_a study_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o intend_v this_o end_n in_o all_o even_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o please_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o you_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o study_n separate_v from_o this_o end_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o and_o as_o animate_v thereby_o §_o 8._o if_o every_o step_n in_o your_o journey_n be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o if_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o about_o your_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n can_v have_v no_o other_o moral_a goodness_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o ever_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o your_o study_n your_o be_v but_o sin_v or_o dote_a for_o in_o those_o study_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a good_a though_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a good_a and_o evil._n and_o when_o you_o think_v you_o grow_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v dispute_v and_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o your_o renown_n while_o your_o will_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o godliness_n you_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o as_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o dotage_n if_o it_o lead_v not_o unto_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o choose_v all_o your_o study_n according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o end_n and_o use_v they_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o estimate_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o end_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o know_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o you_o know_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o let_v practical_a divinity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o your_o study_n therefore_o when_o life_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o study_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o prefer_v those_o study_n which_o make_v most_o to_o your_o end_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n on_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o this_o end_n and_o spend_v not_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a time_n on_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o it_o 5._o noâ—_n aâ—â—em_fw-la nec_fw-la subâ—to_fw-la câ—â—imus_fw-la philosoâ—hari_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la study_v operam_fw-la curamque_fw-la consumpsimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la minime_fw-la videbamur_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n philosophebamur_fw-la cicero_n 〈…〉_o r._n pag._n 5._o for_o the_o near_a connexion_n to_o god_n the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o enoble_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n all_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v to_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o near_a to_o he_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o know_v 4._o direct_v 4._o many_o small_a thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o grow_a downward_o in_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o p._n 802_o q._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o p._n 802_o q._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequent_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n p._n 803_o q._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n p._n 804_o q._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n ibid._n q._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church-canon_n p._n 805_o q._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church-covenant_n as_o such_o ibid._n q._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a q._n what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equiuâ—cally_a christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput_n of_o right_o to_o sacrament_n p._n 806_o q._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v ibid._n q._n 35._o be_v it_o cértain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o p._n 807_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 812_o q._n 37._o be_v believer_n child_n certain_o in_o covenant_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v baptize_v p._n 813_o q._n 38._o be_v infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n benefit_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n upon_o any_o proper_a moral_a condition_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o natural_a relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n q._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o god_n father_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o p._n 814_o q._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o p._n 815_o q._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptise_a according_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 817_o q._n 42._o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v inward_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 817_o q._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptize_v infant_n or_o not_o p._n 821_o q._n 44._o do_v baptism_n always_o oblige_v we_o at_o the_o present_a and_o give_v grace_n at_o the_o present_a and_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v till_o long_v after_o give_v by_o baptism_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o baptism_n p._n 823_o q._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n p._n 824_o q_o 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o ibid._n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 825_o q._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church_n communion_n p._n 826_o q._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n ibid._n q._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o p._n 827_o q_o 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n review_v and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n p._n 827_o q._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n p._n 828_o q._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n p._n 829_o q._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n ibid._n q._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ibid._n q._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church-government_n of_o divine_a institution_n p._n 830_o q._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n or_o any_o new_a church-officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o maâ—_n p._n 832_o q_o 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o their_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o p._n 839_o q._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n p._n 840_o q_o 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v ibid._n q._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a p_o 841_o q._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n ibid._n q._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 842_o q._n 64_o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n ibid._n q._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n
as_o enough_o for_o you_o yea_o as_o all_o or_o else_o you_o take_v he_o not_o as_o your_o god_n direction_n 18._o if_o you_o will_v prove_v true_a convert_v come_v over_o to_o god_n as_o your_o father_n and_o felicity_n with_o 18._o direct_v 18._o desire_n and_o delight_n and_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o your_o only_a saviour_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n with_o pleasure_n and_o alacrity_n as_o your_o exceed_a privilege_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o profit_n honour_n and_o content_a and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o against_o your_o will_n as_o those_o that_o have_v rather_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o dare_v and_o account_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o unsuitable_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n §_o 1._o you_o be_v never_o true_o change_v till_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v till_o 1._o passibilis_fw-la timor_fw-la est_fw-la irrationabilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la irrationabiliâ—_n constitutâ—â—_n sed_fw-la â—um_fw-la praecipit_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la ratione_fw-la consistit_fw-la cujus_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la reverentia_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o doctrinam_fw-la â—jâ—s_fw-la deum_fw-la timet_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ei_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la cu_z â—â—e_z qui_fw-la per_fw-la uâ—rbâ—â—a_fw-la aliaque_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi timer_fw-fr deum_fw-la passibilem_fw-la timâ—rem_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la dâ—dâ—rus_fw-la alâ—x_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—t_n 1._o the_o will_n or_o love_n be_v change_v fear_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o usual_o be_v mix_v with_o unwillingness_n and_o dislike_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o man._n though_o fear_n may_v do_v much_o for_o you_o it_o will_v not_o do_v enough_o it_o be_v oft_o more_o sensible_a than_o love_n even_o in_o the_o best_a as_o be_v more_o passionate_a and_o violent_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o acceptableness_n in_o all_o than_o there_o be_v will_n or_o love_n god_n send_v not_o soldier_n or_o inquisitor_n or_o persecutor_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o work_v upon_o their_o fear_n and_o drive_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o they_o but_o he_o send_v poor_a preacher_n that_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n to_o move_v their_o auditor_n with_o but_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o who_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o best_a and_o most_o desirable_a condition_n and_o show_v they_o where_o be_v the_o true_a felicity_n and_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o work_v upon_o their_o love_n desire_v and_o hope_n god_n will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n against_o your_o will_n while_o you_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v only_o terrible_a and_o hurtful_a to_o you_o and_o take_v his_o service_n for_o a_o slavery_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v from_o he_o and_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v he_o will_v be_v fear_v as_o great_a and_o holy_a and_o just_o but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v love_v as_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o merciful_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o be_v the_o felicity_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n if_o you_o take_v not_o god_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o better_a to_o you_o and_o heaven_n to_o be_v better_o for_o you_o than_o earth_n and_o holiness_n than_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o if_o you_o do_v then_o show_v it_o by_o your_o willingness_n alacrity_n and_o delight_n serve_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o that_o have_v find_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o never_o have_v cause_n of_o gladness_n until_o now_o if_o you_o see_v your_o servant_n do_v all_o his_o work_n with_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n you_o will_v not_o think_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o master_n and_o his_o work_n come_v to_o god_n willing_o with_o your_o heart_n or_o you_o come_v not_o to_o he_o indeed_o at_o all_o you_o must_v either_o make_v he_o and_o his_o service_n your_o delight_n or_o at_o least_o your_o desire_n as_o apprehend_v he_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v your_o delight_n so_o far_o as_o you_o enjoy_v he_o direction_n 19_o remember_v still_o that_o conversion_n be_v the_o turn_n from_o your_o carnal_a self_n to_o god_n and_o 1â—_n direct_v 1â—_n therefore_o that_o it_o engage_v you_o in_o a_o perpetual_a opposition_n to_o your_o own_o corrupt_a conceit_n and_o will_n to_o mortify_v and_o annihilate_v they_o and_o captivate_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o think_v not_o that_o your_o conversion_n dispatch_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n no_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v of_o your_o delight_n and_o happiness_n you_o be_v but_o engage_v by_o it_o to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v perform_v throughout_o all_o your_o life_n it_o enter_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n not_o to_o sit_v down_o there_o but_o to_o go_v on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o desire_a end_n it_o enter_v you_o into_o christ_n army_n that_o afterward_o you_o may_v there_o win_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o you_o engage_v against_o be_v yourselves_o there_o will_v still_o be_v a_o law_n in_o your_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v into_o your_o mind_n your_o own_o conceit_n and_o your_o own_o will_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o your_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v your_o resolve_a daily_a work_n to_o mortify_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o clean_o over_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o end_n if_o you_o feel_v any_o conceit_n arise_v in_o you_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suppress_v they_o as_o rebellious_a and_o give_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o cavil_v with_o your_o maker_n and_o malepert_o dispute_v with_o your_o governor_n and_o judge_n but_o silence_v it_o and_o force_v it_o reverent_o to_o submit_v if_o you_o feel_v any_o will_n in_o you_o contrary_a to_o your_o creator_n will_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o you_o will_v have_v or_o do_v which_o god_n be_v against_o and_o have_v forbid_v you_o remember_v now_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o work_n it_o be_v to_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o rebellious_a desire_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o can_v bear_v the_o denial_n of_o those_o desire_n but_o present_o destroy_v the_o desire_n themselves_o for_o if_o you_o let_v alone_o the_o desire_n they_o may_v at_o last_o lie_v hold_v upon_o their_o prey_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a or_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o desire_v themselves_o it_o be_v no_o small_a iniquity_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rebellion_n and_o adultery_n of_o the_o principal_a faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v loyal_a and_o chaste_a to_o god_n the_o crossness_n of_o thy_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o impiety_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o conformity_n of_o thy_o will_n to_o he_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o of_o thy_o rectitude_n and_o sanctification_n favour_v not_o therefore_o any_o self-conceitedness_n or_o self-willedness_a nor_o any_o rebelliousness_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o you_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o dis-jointing_a of_o your_o bone_n which_o will_v be_v little_a for_o your_o ease_n or_o use_v till_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n direction_n 20._o last_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o renounce_v all_o conceit_n of_o self-sufficiency_n or_o merit_n in_o any_o thing_n 20._o direct_v 20._o you_o do_v and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o head_n and_o life_n and_o saviour_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 1._o remember_v that_o without_o he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o he_o the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o your_o person_n have_v never_o be_v accept_v but_o in_o he_o no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o your_o service_n all_o your_o repenting_n if_o you_o have_v weep_v out_o your_o eye_n for_o sin_n will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o procure_v you_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o next_o the_o purify_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o call_v home_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 60._o but_o more_o particular_o he_o look_v principal_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o plant_v there_o 1._o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o faith_n 3._o godliness_n or_o holy_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o above_o all_o 4._o thankfulness_n 5._o obedience_n 6._o humility_n 7._o heavenly-mindedness_a 8._o love_n to_o other_o 9_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o contentment_n 10._o patience_n and_o in_o all_o these_o 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 3._o â—eal_n and_o holy_a strength_n and_o resolution_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o actual_o serviceable_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o master_n work_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n §_o 61._o ii_o christ_n order_n in_o work_v be_v direct_v and_o not_o backward_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o first_o reveal_v save_v truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o affect_v the_o willâ—â—_n â—â—_z show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o these_o employ_v the_o thought_n and_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n reduce_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obedience_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o degree_n those_o image_n which_o have_v deceive_v and_o prepossess_v they_o §_o 62._o the_o matter_n which_o christ_n present_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n set_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n error_n and_o deceit_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a even_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o love_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o against_o the_o tempter_n temporal_a corporal_a and_o seem_a good_a christ_n kingdom_n and_o work_n be_v advance_v by_o light_n he_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o clear_v and_o convince_a preach_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n and_o for_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o which_o satan_n be_v against_o §_o 63._o iii_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o work_v against_o satan_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sometime_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o preparative_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o give_v such_o a_o temperature_n as_o will_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sober_a deliberate_a meek_a quiet_a and_o patient_a disposition_n but_o sometime_o he_o honour_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o even_o bodily_a disposition_n do_v entertain_v and_o cherish_v §_o 64._o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o feeble_a soul_n but_o sometime_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v advantage_n of_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o its_o frequent_a victory_n §_o 65._o 3._o sometime_o he_o give_v his_o cause_n the_o major_a vote_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o dishonourable_a singularity_n not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_n and_o sometime_o but_o exceed_v rare_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n also_o but_o ordinary_o in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n custom_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v honour_v by_o prevail_v against_o these_o band_n of_o satan_n §_o 66._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o minister_n his_o principal_a instrument_n qualify_a dispose_v and_o call_v they_o to_o his_o work_n and_o help_v they_o in_o it_o and_o prosper_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n §_o 67._o 5._o he_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v his_o part_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n §_o 68_o 6._o he_o give_v a_o very_a strict_a charge_n to_o parent_n to_o devote_v their_o child_n with_o themselves_o to_o god_n encourage_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o accept_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n §_o 69._o 7._o he_o give_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n their_o power_n to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o suppress_v iniquity_n and_o further_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n without_o they_o and_o against_o their_o cruel_a persecute_v opposition_n §_o 70._o 8._o his_o light_n detect_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o light_n it_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o common_a shame_n and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a man_n condemn_v sin_n do_v much_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 71._o 9_o his_o providence_n usual_o cast_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o familiar_a company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v help_v he_o by_o instruction_n affection_n and_o example_n §_o 72._o 10._o his_o providence_n fit_v all_o condition_n to_o their_o good_a but_o especial_o help_v they_o by_o seasonable_a quicken_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o ordinary_o he_o use_v but_o the_o powerful_a inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o all_o tit._n 2._o temptation_n to_o particular_a sin_n with_o direction_n for_o preservation_n and_o remedy_n in_o chapter_n 1._o part_n 2._o i_o have_v open_v the_o temptation_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o conversion_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o which_o draw_v man_n to_o particular_a sin_n here_o satan_n art_n be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o fit_v his_o bait_n to_o his_o particular_a use_n 2._o in_o apply_v they_o thereto_o §_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o the_o devil_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o sinner_n age_n the_o same_o bait_n be_v not_o suitable_a 1._o tempt_v 1._o to_o all_o child_n he_o tempt_v to_o excess_n of_o playfullness_n lie_v disobedience_n unwillingness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o senselesness_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tempt_v youth_n to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n gulosity_n unruliness_n and_o foolish_a inconsiderateness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o manhood_n he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n or_o if_o these_o take_v not_o to_o design_n of_o worldliness_n and_o ambition_n the_o age_a he_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n and_o unmoveableness_n in_o their_o error_n and_o unteachableness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n thus_o every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a snare_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v distinct_o acquaint_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o own_o age_n and_o watch_v against_o they_o with_o a_o special_a heedfullness_n and_o fear_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o special_a duty_n and_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o age_n and_o turn_v your_o thought_n whole_o unto_o those_o scripture_n have_v various_a precept_n for_o the_o various_a age_n study_v your_o own_o part_n the_o young_a have_v more_o time_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o less_o care_n and_o business_n to_o divert_v they_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o in_o obedient_a learning_n the_o middle_a age_n have_v most_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v their_o master_n work_n with_o the_o great_a vigour_n activity_n and_o zeal_n the_o age_a shall_v have_v most_o judgement_n and_o experience_n and_o acquaintedness_n with_o death_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o young_a both_o by_o word_n and_o holy_a life_n §_o 3._o tempt_v 2._o the_o tempter_n also_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o man_n several_a bodily_a temper_n as_o i_o â—_o tempt_v â—_o show_v §_o 22._o the_o hot_a and_o strong_a he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n the_o sad_a and_o fearful_a to_o discouragement_n and_o continual_a self-vexation_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n those_o that_o have_v strong_a appetite_n to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n child_n and_o woman_n and_o weak-headed_n people_n to_o pride_n of_o apparel_n and_o trifle_a compliment_n and_o masculine_a wicked-unbeliever_n to_o pride_n of_o honour_n part_n and_o grandeur_n and_o to_o a_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o rule_n and_o greatness_n the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a he_o tempt_v to_o a_o yieldingness_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n
unbelief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sinfull_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v certain_a apply_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v apply_o but_o not_o with_o the_o application_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v already_o pardon_v but_o with_o a_o apply_v acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v it_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o conditional_a grant_n of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o viz._n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n or_o become_v penitent_a christian_n and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o on_o these_o term_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v that_o thus_o consent_n §_o 3._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o trouble_a christian_n which_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v ignorant_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o unbelief_n at_o all_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v sincere_a this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n for_o god_n word_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o without_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o let_v all_o trouble_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unbelief_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o despair_n itself_o which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o in_o it_o have_v no_o unbelief_n in_o it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a thus_o far_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o unbelief_n be_v before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o mere_a doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v no_o unbelief_n at_o all_o yet_o real_a unbelief_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o best_a that_o i_o think_v we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o much_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o destroy_v this_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unbelief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o languish_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v to_o strengthen_v all_o what_o i_o have_v tullier_n write_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n i_o here_o suppose_v §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o reason_n without_o 1._o direct_v 1._o supernatural_a revelation_n must_v needs_o confess_v as_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o full_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o lay_v down_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a visible_a evidence_n in_o my_o eye_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o implacable_a a_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a sort_n â—f_o unrenewed_a man_n in_o all_o agâ—â—_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o thâ—se_a man_n deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n â—s_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v serious_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o renew_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n as_o their_o heavenly_a â—inds_n and_o life_n and_o their_o wonderful_a difference_n from_o other_o man_n show_v this_o be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o christianity_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v â—o_o plain_o show_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n in_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v soul_n by_o difference_v grace_n and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sanctify_a feel_v do_v show_v that_o indeed_o the_o work_n be_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o grant_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n by_o special_a providence_n do_v prove_v his_o own_v they_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ordinary_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n from_o the_o world_n and_o flâ—sh_n dâ—â—h_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o or_o else_o our_o high_a duty_n will_v be_v our_o great_a losâ—_n and_o thâ—n_o how_o shall_v his_o government_n of_o man_n be_v just_a 6._o that_o the_o renew_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o â—t_a and_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v that_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v or_o else_o this_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o vain_a and_o goodness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n almost_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n believe_v iâ—_n and_o show_v by_o their_o very_a worship_v their_o dead_a hero_n as_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o soulâ—_n do_v live_v and_o even_o the_o wicked_a general_o be_v restrain_v by_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o that_o the_o posse_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o pâ—â—â—â—ible_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o man_n rational_a nature_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n but_o man_n will_v be_v wâ—â—se_o than_o beast_n and_o all_o villainy_n will_v be_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o life_n comparable_a to_o christianity_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o these_o be_v visible_a stand_a evidence_n assist_v so_o much_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o still_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v infidelity_n without_o excuse_n and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n and_o resist_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v find_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n above_o sâ—x_n thousand_o year_n old_a 2._o art_n and_o science_n will_v have_v come_v to_o more_o perfection_n and_o print_v gun_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o late_a invention_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o of_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v yet_o uninhabited_a unplanted_a or_o undiscovered_a of_o atheism_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o introduction_n and_o nature_n so_o clear_o reveal_v a_o god_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o almost_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o congruous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o help_v where_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o how_o exact_o it_o suit_v with_o natural_a truth_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o explain_v they_o and_o full_o contain_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o suitable_a and_o proper_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o great_a a_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o consider_v that_o man_n end_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o god_n be_v the_o righteous_a and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o merciful_a governor_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o clear_a full_a mean_n must_v needs_o demonstrate_v most_o of_o the_o government_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o full_a and_o sad_a experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o its_o pravity_n and_o great_a
the_o nature_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o pride_n consider_v next_o 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o both_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o far_a sin_n and_o unto_o misery_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o open_v to_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n §_o 82._o 1._o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o 31._o aenaeas_n silvius_n it_o boâ—m_v c._n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o monk_n capistâ—inus_n say_v superaverat_fw-la seculi_fw-la pompas_fw-la calcaverat_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sub_fw-la egeraâ—_n gloriam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la non_fw-la potuiâ—_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la capiatur_fw-la facilius_fw-la regna_fw-la viri_fw-la excellenâ—es_fw-la quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la inter_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la tu_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la prima_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la ultima_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la te_fw-la accedente_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o te_fw-la recedente_fw-la dimittâ—tur_fw-la innocent_n de_fw-fr contempt_n munai_fw-gr l._n 2._o c._n 31._o of_o dreadful_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v predominant_a if_o any_o man_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o or_o it_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2._o 4._o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o obscure_a humble_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o few_o or_o none_o but_o god_n and_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a in_o church_n or_o state_n that_o look_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n god_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n by_o their_o great_a part_n and_o profession_n and_o name_n but_o justifi_v the_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o to_o come_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v in_o true_a repentance_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o pride_n be_v as_o a_o plague-mark_a on_o the_o soul._n §_o 83._o 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spawn_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pride_n to_o stance_n in_o some_o few_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n 1._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o make_v man_n liar_n most_o of_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v some_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n or_o to_o get_v man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o your_o superior_n instead_o of_o humble_a confession_n pride_n will_v coveâ—â—â—â—_n with_o a_o lie_n 3._o it_o cause_v covetousness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v provision_n for_o their_o pride_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d make_v man_n flatterer_n and_o time-servers_a and_o man-pleasers_a that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o good_a esteem_v other_o 5._o it_o make_v man_n run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o riotousness_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d shame_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o else_o will_v account_v they_o singular_a and_o precise_a 6._o it_o can_v talâ—â—_n man_n off_o from_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o company_n be_v against_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o serious_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o jeer_n from_o a_o scorner_n mouth_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o contentious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v man_n firebrand_n in_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o quiet_a live_n with_o they_o long_o than_o they_o have_v their_o own_o say_n will_n and_o way_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o please_v they_o for_o the_o miss_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o look_n or_o a_o compliment_n will_v catch_v on_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o spark_n on_o gunpowder_n 8._o it_o tear_n in_o piece_n church_n and_o state_n where_o be_v ever_o civil_a war_n raise_v or_o kingdom_n endanger_v or_o ruin_v or_o church_n divide_v oppress_a or_o persecute_v but_o pride_n be_v the_o great_a and_o evident_a cause_n 9_o it_o devour_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a sin_n what_o a_o deal_n do_v it_o consume_v in_o clothes_n and_o building_n and_o attendance_n and_o entertainment_n and_o unnecessary_a thing_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thief_n and_o prodigal_a of_o precious_a time_n how_o many_o hour_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v and_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o pride_n especial_o in_o the_o needless_a compliment_n and_o visit_n of_o gallant_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o some_o vain_a lightheaded_a woman_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v almost_o half_a the_o day_n and_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n for_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v be_v ready_a forget_v how_o they_o disgrace_v their_o wretched_a body_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o filthy_a or_o deform_a that_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v sweet_a and_o cleanly_a and_o seemly_a without_o so_o long_a and_o much_o ado_n 11._o it_o be_v odious_o unjust_a a_o proud_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o falsehood_n slander_n deceit_n or_o cruelty_n if_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o his_o greatness_n or_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o ambitious_a end_n he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v or_o betray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v to_o his_o desire_a height_n or_o keep_v his_o greatness_n never_o trust_v a_o proud_a man_n further_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n bid_v you_o trust_v he_o 12._o pride_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o lust_n in_o themselves_o and_o draw_v the_o proud_a to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o entice_a manner_n as_o tend_v to_o provoke_v the_o lust_n of_o other_o fain_o they_o will_v be_v think_v comely_a that_o other_o may_v admire_v they_o and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o comeliness_n if_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v see_v they_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o ornament_n and_o if_o a_o common_a decency_n be_v all_o that_o they_o affect_v they_o will_v spare_v their_o curiosity_n and_o fashionable_a superfluity_n even_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unclean_a in_o gross_a fornication_n with_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v esteem_v beautiful_a and_o desirable_a and_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o â—ools_n that_o see_v they_o these_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o pride_n §_o 85._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1._o the_o great_a be_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o for_o god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o behold_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a your_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v no_o acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o pride_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o utter_v appostacie_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n it_o make_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o venturous_a upon_o any_o new_a opinion_n and_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o any_o thing_n seem_v hard_a to_o they_o they_o present_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v suspect_v their_o dark_a unfurnished_a mind_n mark_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o any_o town_n or_o any_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o any_o infection_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n come_v into_o that_o place_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v soon_o catch_v it_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v turn_v from_o 54._o â—â—â—â—_o 4_o 6._o â—â—â—â—â—_o â—_o â—_o iâ—â—_n 5â—_n 1â—_n prov._n 16_o 19_o prov._n 29_o 23._o vaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v the_o â—â—â—â—rn_n of_o wise_a man_n â—he_v admiration_n of_o tool_n the_o idol_n oâ—â—â—attereâ—s_n and_o the_o slaveâ—_n oâ—_n their_o own_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 54._o truth_n or_o godliness_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o superficial_a in_o religion_n before_o but_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o tormenter_n of_o himself_o
your_o soul_n undo_v if_o impious_a slothfulness_n be_v predominant_a prov._n 15._o 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o slothful_a man_n be_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v plain_a you_o seem_v still_o to_o go_v through_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o you_o will_v never_o make_v a_o successful_a journey_n of_o it_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n the_o slothful_a be_v still_o lose_v time_n he_o pray_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v not_o and_o labour_v as_o if_o he_o labour_v not_o as_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n past_o away_o as_o hasty_o as_o worldly_a pleasure_n he_o be_v as_o slow_a as_o a_o snail_n and_o rid_v so_o little_a ground_n and_o do_v so_o little_a work_n and_o so_o poor_o resist_v opposition_n that_o he_o make_v little_a of_o it_o and_o all_o be_v but_o next_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o they_o must_v lose_v it_o also_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v by_o do_v all_o in_o a_o heartless_a drowsiness_n thus_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n prov._n 18._o 9_o if_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o spirt_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o flag_n and_o tire_v and_o end_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n proverb_n 12._o 27._o the_o slothful_a roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a if_o he_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o vice_n he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o it_o and_o resolute_o resist_v it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v overcome_v prov._n 24._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o then_o i_o see_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n shake_v off_o then_o this_o unmanly_a sluggishness_n remember_v that_o you_o run_v for_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o lose_v no_o time_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v do_v not_o cast_v a_o eye_n or_o lend_v a_o ear_n 15._o phâ—â—_n â—_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o will_v call_v you_o back_o or_o stop_v you_o heaven_n be_v before_o you_o judg._n 18._o 9_o we_o have_v see_v the_o land_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o be_v you_o still_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o go_v and_o to_o enter_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n as_o the_o five_o danite_n spy_v say_v to_o their_o brethren_n abhor_v a_o sluggish_a habit_n of_o mind_n go_v cheerful_o about_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o diligent_o and_o with_o your_o might_n even_o about_o your_o lawful_a worldly_a business_n it_o be_v a_o time-wasting_a sin_n to_o be_v slothful_a if_o you_o be_v servant_n or_o labourer_n you_o rob_v your_o master_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v you_o who_o hire_v you_o to_o work_v and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a whatever_o you_o be_v you_o rob_v god_n of_o your_o service_n and_o yourselves_o of_o your_o precious_a time_n and_o all_o that_o you_o may_v get_v therein_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v lazy_a in_o their_o calling_n that_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o holy_a duty_n ply_v your_o business_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n and_o you_o may_v the_o better_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v scripture_n work_v hard_a on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o you_o may_v the_o better_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n entire_o for_o your_o soul_n idle_n person_n servant_n or_o other_o do_v cast_v themselves_o behind_o hand_n in_o their_o work_n and_o then_o say_v they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o pray_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n sloth_n rob_v multitude_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n prov._n 19_o 15._o slothfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o a_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n you_o can_v say_v no_o man_n have_v hire_v you_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v why_o stand_v you_o idle_a matth_n 20._o 3_o 6._o see_v how_o sharp_o paul_n reprove_v idleness_n 2_o thess._n 3._o determine_v that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o that_o they_o be_v avoid_v as_o unfit_a for_o christian_a society_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v some_o woman_n that_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n a_o painful_a diligent_a person_n be_v still_o redeem_v time_n while_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o slothful_a person_n be_v always_o lose_v it_o §_o 51._o th._n 2._o the_o second_o thief_n or_o time-waster_n be_v excess_n of_o sleep_n necessity_n cure_v most_o of_o the_o 2._o thief_n 2._o poor_a of_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v excess_n i_o answer_v all_z that_o be_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o health_n and_o business_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o these_o i_o reprehend_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a may_v take_v more_o than_o the_o healthful_a and_o the_o old_a more_o than_o the_o young_a and_o those_o that_o find_v that_o a_o hour_n sleep_v more_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o further_o they_o in_o their_o work_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o and_o not_o the_o less_o as_o be_v unfit_a without_o it_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o after_o improvement_n of_o their_o time_n but_o when_o sluggish_a person_n spend_v hour_n in_o bed_n which_o neither_o their_o health_n nor_o labour_n need_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o swinish_a love_n of_o sleep_n yea_o when_o they_o will_v have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v or_o call_v to_o employ_v they_o but_o what_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o their_o sleepy_a disease_n and_o think_v they_o may_v sleep_v long_o than_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o can_v afford_v it_o and_o have_v no_o necessary_a business_n to_o call_v they_o up_o these_o think_v they_o may_v consume_v their_o precious_a time_n and_o sin_n more_o and_o wrong_v their_o soul_n more_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o than_o other_o as_o if_o their_o servant_n shall_v plead_v that_o he_o may_v sleep_v more_o than_o other_o because_o he_o have_v more_o wage_n than_o other_o o_o do_v these_o drowsy_a wretch_n know_v what_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o their_o poor_a soul_n and_o those_o about_o they_o it_o will_v quick_o awake_v they_o and_o make_v they_o stir_v do_v they_o but_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o will_v short_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o hour_n to_o spend_v again_o they_o will_v spend_v they_o better_o now_o than_o in_o drowziness_n do_v they_o but_o know_v what_o a_o woeful_a account_n it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o their_o time_n to_o say_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n every_o week_n or_o morning_n in_o excess_n of_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v rouse_v from_o their_o sty_n and_o find_v some_o better_a use_n for_o their_o time_n which_o will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o review_n when_o time_n be_v end_v and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o §_o 52._o th._n 3._o the_o next_o thief_n or_o time-waster_n be_v inordinate_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n the_o poor_a may_v 3._o thief_n 3._o thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v free_a also_o from_o the_o temptation_n to_o this_o and_o can_v quick_o dress_v they_o and_o go_v about_o their_o business_n but_o many_o lady_n and_o gallant_n be_v so_o guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n that_o i_o wonder_v conscience_n tâ—reat_n nosti_fw-la mores_fw-la mulierum_fw-la dum_fw-la molinun_n tur_fw-la dum_fw-la comuntur_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—reat_n be_v so_o patient_a with_o they_o o_o poor_a neglect_v undress_v soul_n o_o filthy_a conscience_n never_o cleanse_v from_o your_o pollution_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o not_o better_o use_v for_o precious_a hour_n than_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o pin_v and_o dress_v and_o curl_v and_o spot_v and_o powder_v till_o ten_o or_o eleven_o
the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n §_o 47._o inst._n 9_o thus_o also_o the_o vulgar_a separate_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n know_v 9_o instance_n 9_o not_o better_a than_o man_n to_o who_o his_o mercy_n shall_v extend_v and_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o let_v his_o enemy_n go_v all_o unpunished_a §_o 48._o inst._n 10._o thus_o many_o separate_a threaten_n and_o promise_n fear_v and_o love_n a_o perfect_a law_n and_o a_o pardonine_a 10._o instance_n 10._o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v both_o fear_n and_o love_n in_o his_o nature_n must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o both_o for_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n may_v not_o fit_v his_o law_n to_o work_v on_o both_o as_o if_o hell_n may_v not_o be_v fear_v and_o heaven_n love_v at_o once_o §_o 49._o inst._n 11._o thus_o hypocrite_n separate_v in_o conceit_n their_o seem_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o 11._o instance_n 11._o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o and_o disobey_v he_o wilful_o or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v love_v he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o not_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o work_n and_o child_n who_o they_o daily_o see_v as_o if_o they_o can_v hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o little_a one_o or_o at_o least_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o sincere_o love_v he_o in_o himself_o §_o 50._o inst._n 12._o thus_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n divine_a faith_n and_o humane_a faith_n be_v common_o 12._o instance_n 12._o oppose_v because_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v tradition_n be_v a_o wrong_a place_n many_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o it_o fit_v not_o that_o place_n when_o man_n tradition_n and_o ministerial_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v know_v and_o bring_v down_o god_n revelation_n to_o we_o and_o a_o subservient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o scripture_n though_o a_o supplemental_a tradition_n be_v and_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o man_n though_o not_o as_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v man_n as_o man_n shall_v scarce_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v from_o god_n §_o 51._o inst._n 13._o thus_o many_o separate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o 13._o instance_n 13._o officer_n minister_n and_o judge_n as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v be_v imperfect_a or_o else_o need_v no_o execution_n and_o no_o judge_n for_o execution_n or_o as_o if_o the_o judge_n execution_n be_v a_o supplement_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n do_v argue_v the_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o execution_n be_v not_o suppose_v §_o 52._o inst._n 14._o thus_o also_o many_o separate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a judge_n from_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o 14._o instance_n 14._o necessity_n of_o a_o private_a judgement_n or_o discern_v in_o all_o the_o rational_a subject_n as_o if_o god_n and_o man_n do_v govern_v only_a brute_n or_o we_o can_v obey_v a_o law_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o do_v command_v we_o as_o if_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o if_o our_o learning_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o disobey_v he_o as_o our_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o subject_n to_o obey_v without_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n between_o my_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o his_o judge_v whether_o i_o be_o punishable_a for_o disobey_v it_o or_o as_o if_o judge_v ourselves_o contradict_v our_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n §_o 53._o inst._n 15._o so_o many_o separate_a between_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o minister_n and_o 15._o instance_n 15._o christ_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o usual_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n and_o as_o if_o they_o may_v despise_v his_o messenger_n and_o not_o be_v take_v for_o despiser_n of_o himself_o or_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o dish_n and_o keep_v the_o milk_n §_o 54._o inst._n 16._o thus_o many_o separate_v the_o special_a love_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o common_a love_n of_o man_n as_o man_n 16._o instance_n 16._o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o love_v a_o saint_n unless_o they_o may_v hate_v a_o enemy_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o deny_v they_o the_o love_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n §_o 55._o inst._n 17._o thus_o many_o separate_a universal_a or_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n from_o particular_a 17._o instance_n 17._o and_o some_o understand_v no_o communion_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o some_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a some_o say_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o catholic_n communion_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o local_a particular_a communion_n with_o they_o yea_o if_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o mode_n as_o if_o i_o can_v be_v personal_o in_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o congregation_n at_o once_o or_o else_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o or_o as_o if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o mankind_n if_o i_o differ_v from_o all_o man_n in_o my_o visage_n or_o complexion_n or_o as_o if_o i_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o many_o thousand_o church_n and_o yet_o honour_v they_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n yea_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o personal_o in_o worship_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o sinful_a condition_n which_o they_o impose_v or_o as_o if_o i_o need_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o order_v worship_v congregation_n because_o i_o have_v a_o catholic_n faith_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 56._o inst._n 18._o thus_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n separate_v by_o many_o who_o think_v that_o all_o 18._o instance_n 18._o which_o the_o body_n perform_v be_v against_o the_o due_a spirituality_n or_o that_o the_o spirituality_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n or_o outward_a part_n as_o if_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knee_n may_v not_o fit_o bow_v together_o nor_o decency_n of_o order_n concur_v with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n §_o 57_o inst._n 19_o thus_o many_o separate_a faith_n and_o obedience_n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o 19_o instance_n 19_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o james_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o christ_n justification_n by_o our_o word_n matth._n 12._o 37._o and_o thus_o they_o separate_v free_a grace_n and_o justification_n from_o any_o necessary_a condition_n and_o from_o the_o rewardableness_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v merit_n but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o §_o 58._o inst._n 20._o and_o many_o separate_a prudence_n and_o zeal_n meekness_n and_o resolution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o 20._o instance_n 20._o serpent_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n yield_a to_o no_o sin_n and_o yet_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a maintain_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v save_v some_o these_o instance_n be_v enough_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o §_o 59_o direct_v 18._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o party_n great_a or_o 18._o direct_v 18._o small_a high_a or_o low_o in_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o factious_a censorious_a uncharitable_a hurt_v zeal_n for_o these_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o the_o interest_n will_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o all_o your_o reading_n deep_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o read_v much_o reconcile_n moderate_a author_n such_o as_o drury_n hall_n davenant_n crocius_n bergius_n martinius_n amyraldus_n dallaeus_n testardus_n calixtus_n hottonus_n junius_n paraeus_n and_o burrough_n their_o irenicon_n §_o 60._o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n extinguish_v the_o consume_a flame_n of_o that_o infernal_a envious_a zeal_n describe_v james_n 3._o and_o kindle_v charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o mellowness_n and_o
employment_n for_o all_o thy_o time_n 3._o direct_v 3._o which_o god_n immediate_a service_n spare_v yea_o which_o somewhat_o urge_v thou_o to_o diligence_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v lie_v in_o bed_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v or_o nothing_o to_o do_v you_o can_v rise_v when_o you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o be_v go_v or_o a_o business_n of_o press_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v keep_v yourselves_o under_o some_o constant_a necessity_n or_o urgency_n of_o business_n at_o the_o least_o §_o 14._o direct_v 4._o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o calling_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sluggard_n themselves_o 4._o direct_v 4._o can_v rise_v to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o as_o to_o go_v to_o a_o merriment_n or_o feast_n or_o play_n or_o game_n or_o to_o a_o good_a bargain_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o delight_v in_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o call_v and_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a thou_o can_v not_o lie_v content_o in_o bed_n but_o will_v long_v to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v as_o child_n to_o their_o play_n the_o wicked_a can_v rise_v early_o to_o do_v wickedness_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v be_v drink_v or_o steal_v or_o whâ—re_o or_o plot_v 7._o â—râ—v_fw-la 4_o 16_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 6_o 7._o their_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a design_n when_o they_o shall_v sleep_v and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v as_o much_o on_o good_a as_o they_o be_v on_o evil_n will_v not_o thou_o be_v as_o wakeful_a and_o as_o ready_o up_o §_o 15._o direct_v 5._o remember_v the_o grand_a importance_n of_o the_o business_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o always_o lie_v 5._o direct_v 5._o on_o your_o hand_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o work_n may_v rouse_v you_o up_o what_o lie_v slug_v in_o bed_n when_o you_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o hand_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v have_v thou_o not_o grace_v to_o beg_v for_o a_o needy_a soul_n be_v not_o prayer_n better_a work_n than_o excess_n of_o sleep_v great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v you_o rise_v and_o why_o not_o great_a §_o 16._o direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v answer_v in_o judgement_n for_o thy_o time_n and_o what_o comfort_n 6._o direct_v 6._o will_v thou_o have_v to_o say_v i_o sluge_v away_o so_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n and_o what_o comfort_n at_o death_n when_o time_n be_v go_v to_o review_v so_o much_o cast_v away_o in_o sleep_n §_o 17._o direct_v 7._o remember_v that_o god_n behold_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v thou_o up_o to_o work_v if_o thou_o understand_v 7._o direct_v 7._o his_o word_n and_o providence_n thou_o will_v hear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o mariner_n to_o jonah_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n will_v thou_o lie_v sleep_v inordinate_o when_o god_n 6._o jonah_n 1._o 6._o stand_v over_o thou_o and_o call_v thou_o up_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a person_n or_o friend_n do_v but_o knock_v at_o thy_o door_n thou_o will_v rise_v present_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o why_o god_n will_v speak_v with_o thou_o by_o his_o word_n or_o hear_v thou_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o will_v thou_o lie_v still_o and_o despise_v his_o call_n §_o 18._o direct_v 8._o remember_v how_o many_o be_v attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o sleep_v if_o it_o be_v summer_n the_o 8._o direct_v 8._o sun_n be_v up_o before_o thou_o that_o have_v go_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n while_o thou_o be_v asleep_o it_o have_v give_v a_o day_n light_n to_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o world_n since_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v come_v again_o to_o light_v thou_o to_o thy_o work_n and_o will_v thou_o let_v it_o shine_v in_o vain_a all_o the_o creature_n be_v ready_a in_o their_o place_n to_o assist_v thou_o and_o be_v thou_o asleep_a §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o consider_v whether_o thou_o will_v allow_v thy_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o must_v be_v up_o 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o at_o work_n or_o you_o will_v be_v offend_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o servant_n for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o to_o sleep_v and_o do_v you_o not_o owe_v god_n more_o service_n than_o they_o owe_v you_o do_v god_n hire_v you_o to_o sleep_v be_v it_o any_o lawfull_a for_o you_o than_o they_o to_o sleep_v one_o minute_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o your_o health_n no_o not_o a_o minute_n if_o you_o be_v sickly_o than_o they_o that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o see_v that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n cause_v it_o not_o but_o otherwise_o your_o riches_n be_v no_o excuse_n to_o you_o will_v you_o loiter_v more_o than_o they_o because_o you_o receive_v more_o and_o do_v less_o service_n because_o you_o have_v more_o pay_v or_o be_v it_o your_o privilege_n to_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o lose_v that_o time_n which_o poor_a man_n save_v §_o 20._o direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o your_o morning_n hour_n be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o all_o the_o day_n for_o any_o holy_a 10._o direct_v 10._o exercise_n or_o special_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n be_v fresh_a and_o clear_a and_o there_o be_v less_o interruption_n by_o worldly_a business_n whereas_o when_o other_o be_v up_o and_o about_o their_o business_n you_o will_v have_v interpellation_n those_o that_o have_v try_v it_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o morning_n hour_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o time_n for_o prayer_n or_o study_n and_o that_o early_a rise_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o redeem_v time_n §_o 21._o direct_v 11._o remember_v how_o many_o be_v condemn_v you_o by_o their_o diligence_n while_o you_o be_v slug_v 11._o direct_v 11._o away_o your_o time_n how_o many_o holy_a person_n be_v then_o at_o prayer_n in_o secret_a wrestle_v fervent_o with_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n or_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o his_o word_n what_o do_v they_o get_v while_o you_o be_v sleep_v the_o bless_a man_n do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o you_o love_v your_o ease_n and_o be_v sleep_a day_n and_o night_n will_v not_o all_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o so_o will_v the_o diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o will_v the_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a that_o rise_v early_o to_o their_o sin_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n while_o you_o be_v sleep_v have_v you_o not_o work_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o §_o 22._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o sensuality_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n that_o 12._o direct_v 12._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o a_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o you_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o learn_v to_o deny_v it_o its_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o your_o sin_n be_v almost_o cure_v §_o 23._o direct_v 13._o for_o then_o the_o executive_a part_n be_v easy_a when_o you_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v but_o agree_v 13._o direct_v 13._o with_o some_o one_o to_o awaken_v you_o and_o a_o little_a cold_a water_n will_v wash_v away_o your_o drowsiness_n if_o you_o consent_v part_n vii_o direction_n against_o sinful_a dream_n §_o 1._o dream_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o sinful_a simple_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o voluntary_a nor_o in_o our_o power_n but_o they_o be_v often_o make_v sinful_a by_o some_o other_o voluntary_a act_n they_o may_v be_v sinful_a by_o participation_n and_o consequent_o and_o the_o act_n that_o make_v they_o sinful_a be_v either_o such_o as_o go_v before_o or_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o §_o 2._o 1._o the_o antecedent_n cause_n be_v any_o sinful_a act_n which_o distemper_v the_o body_n or_o any_o sin_n which_o incline_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n thereto_o or_o the_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v they_o 2._o the_o cause_n which_o afterward_o make_v they_o objective_o sinful_a be_v the_o ill_a use_n that_o man_n make_v of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o take_v their_o dream_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o trust_v to_o they_o or_o be_v affright_v by_o they_o as_o ominous_a or_o as_o prophetical_a and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n and_o seduce_v themselves_o by_o the_o phantasm_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o avoid_v those_o bodily_a distemper_n as_o much_o you_o can_v which_o cause_n sinful_a dream_n especial_o 1._o direct_v 1._o fullness_n of_o diet_n a_o full_a stomach_n cause_v troublesome_a
beyond_o our_o calling_n nor_o into_o confusion_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v we_o but_o for_o a_o family_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o joint_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n because_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o you_o refuse_v be_v god_n great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o refuse_v a_o offer_a kindness_n be_v contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a by_o any_o christian_a that_o ever_o know_v what_o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o joint_a access_n to_o god_n who_o feel_v not_o conjunction_n somewhat_o help_v his_o own_o affection_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o watch_v his_o heart_n argument_n 6._o part_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n be_v such_o that_o they_o apparent_o lose_v their_o chief_a life_n and_o excellency_n if_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v joint_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o mean_v sing_v of_o psalm_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o conjunct_a christian_n therefore_o of_o family_n the_o melody_n and_o harmony_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o separation_n and_o consequent_o the_o alacrity_n and_o quicken_a which_o our_o affection_n shall_v get_v by_o it_o and_o if_o part_v of_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v perform_v together_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o too_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o teach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v alone_o argument_n 7._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n own_a by_o the_o teach_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o argue_v backward_o from_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o word_n command_v but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o experiment_n be_v very_o general_a and_o undeniable_a 2._o that_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v already_o for_o family_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o to_o second_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o true_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n do_v always_o agree_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v man_n heart_n to_o a_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o duty_n doubtless_o they_o be_v of_o god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o heart_n write_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o sanctify_a have_v in_o they_o inclination_n to_o these_o duty_n 2._o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o experience_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o sound_n and_o stable_a christian_a whether_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o conviction_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o such_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v object_n many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v quite_o against_o family_n prayer_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n answ._n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v some_o very_a good_a christian_n that_o now_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o they_o appear_v otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o cast_v off_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o take_v up_o vile_a sin_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o cast_v off_o other_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o these_o let_v other_o observe_v and_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n may_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o christian_a forbear_v as_o unlawful_a that_o which_o his_o very_a new_a nature_n be_v incline_v too_o as_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o some_o to_o join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v iâ—_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o they_o forbear_v it_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o time_n some_o may_v do_v by_o family_n duty_n but_o as_o i_o expect_v that_o these_o ere_o long_o recover_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v graceless_a prejudice_n and_o error_n as_o a_o temptation_n may_v prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o duty_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o with_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n 3._o and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n stand_v or_o fall_v increase_a or_o decrease_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 5._o and_o be_v so_o general_o in_o all_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 6._o and_o so_o resist_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 7._o and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_a sin_n against_o his_o new_a nature_n when_o he_o neglect_v family_n duty_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n create_v a_o desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o every_o gracious_a soul._n argument_n 8._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n ordinary_o crown_v with_o admirable_a divine_a and_o special_a blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o common_a outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o prosperity_n of_o soul._n for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o willing_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a family_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o use_v these_o duty_n serious_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n what_o family_n be_v they_o in_o which_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n prosper_v but_o those_o that_o use_v these_o duty_n compare_v in_o all_o your_o town_n city_n and_o village_n the_o family_n that_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o of_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o impiety_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o rail_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o abound_v most_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o repentance_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o decide_v look_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o pray_v family_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v take_v they_o as_o we_o say_v one_o with_o another_o proportionable_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v it_o pray_v family_n or_o prayerless_a family_n that_o have_v do_v most_o to_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o the_o university_n argument_n 9_o all_o church_n ought_v solemn_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o a_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n combine_v for_o the_o better_a worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o family_n formal_o as_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n but_o every_o family_n of_o christian_n ought_v moreover_o by_o such_o a_o combination_n to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o combine_v see_v christianity_n ti_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n conjunct_o together_o in_o their_o relation_n 2._o scripture_n express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o house_n he_o say_v not_o which_o meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o philemon_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v these_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o
discern_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o enmity_n be_v a_o ill_a expositor_n it_o will_v be_v quarrel_v with_o all_o and_o make_v fault_n in_o the_o word_n which_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o you_o it_o will_v hate_v that_o word_n which_o come_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o most_o sweet_a and_o dear_o belove_a sin_n or_o if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o enmity_n believe_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o partial_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n shall_v be_v believe_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v write_v than_o any_o of_o his_o foolish_a enemy_n 7._o direct_v 7._o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o few_o expression_n by_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a and_o the_o doubtfull_a point_n by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o presume_v not_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n but_o humble_o pray_v to_o god_n 8._o direct_v 8._o for_o light_n and_o before_o and_o after_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v indite_v it_o 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 10_o 12_o &_o 12_o 8_o 9_o 10._o may_v expound_v it_o to_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o unbelief_n and_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o truth_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o read_v some_o of_o the_o best_a annotation_n or_o expositor_n who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o yourselves_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v your_o understanding_n when_o philip_n ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o read_v isa._n 53._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o sâ—me_v man_n shall_v guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 30_o 31._o make_v use_n of_o your_o guide_n if_o you_o will_v not_o â—â—â—â—_o §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v stall_v by_o any_o difficulty_n which_o overmatch_v you_o note_v it_o down_o and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o pastor_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n or_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unable_a gâ—_n tâ—_n sâ—me_v one_o that_o god_n have_v furnish_v for_o such_o work_n and_o if_o after_o all_o some_o thing_n remain_v still_o dark_a and_o difficult_a remember_v your_o imperfection_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o further_a light_n and_o thankful_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v forbear_v read_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o err_a no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n must_v forbear_v eat_v for_o fear_n of_o poison_n or_o than_o subject_n must_v be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n for_o fear_v of_o misunderstanding_n or_o abuse_v they_o chap._n xxi_o direction_n for_o read_v other_o book_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o excellent_a holy_a write_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o ph_o xenophâ—n_fw-la pri_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la dâ—eâ—â—â—â—tuâ—_n â—â—â—â—s_fw-la excâ—pta_fw-la iâ—â—â—blâ—um_fw-la 〈…〉_o laâ—â—â—â—_n x_o 〈…〉_o ph_o this_o land_n and_o age_n and_o many_o a_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a book_n even_o any_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n that_o can_v at_o all_o have_v a_o good_a preacher_n i_o advise_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o in_o read_v for_o read_v with_o most_o do_v more_o conduce_v to_o knowledge_n than_o hear_v do_v because_o you_o may_v choose_v what_o subject_n and_o the_o excellent_a treatise_n you_o please_v and_o may_v be_v often_o at_o it_o and_o may_v peruse_v again_o and_o again_o what_o you_o forget_v and_o may_v take_v time_n as_o you_o go_v to_o fix_v it_o on_o your_o mind_n and_o with_o very_a many_o it_o do_v more_o than_o hear_v also_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n though_o hear_v of_o itself_o in_o this_o have_v the_o advantage_n because_o lively_a book_n may_v be_v easy_o have_v than_o lively_a preacher_n especial_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o read_v 1._o master_n of_o family_n that_o have_v more_o soul_n to_o care_n for_o than_o their_o own_o 2._o people_z that_o live_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o none_o 3._o poor_a people_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n that_o be_v force_v on_o many_o lord_n day_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n whilst_o other_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v 4._o and_o vacant_a person_n that_o have_v more_o leisure_n than_o other_o have_v to_o all_o these_o but_o especial_o master_n of_o family_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o few_o direction_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o i_o presuppose_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o devil_n book_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o house_n i_o mean_v 2._o direct_v 2._o card_n and_o idle_a tale_n and_o playbook_n and_o romance_n or_o love-book_n and_o false_a bewitch_a story_n and_o the_o seduce_a book_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o rail_n or_o scorn_v book_n which_o the_o man_n of_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n write_v against_o each_o other_o on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o banish_v love_n for_o where_o these_o be_v suffer_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n all_o grave_n and_o useful_a writing_n be_v forestall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o powerful_o these_o poison_n the_o mind_n of_o child_n and_o many_o other_o empty_a head_n also_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n to_o breed_v distalâ—es_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o governor_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o best_a ruler_n for_o the_o tongue_n of_o seditious_a man_n to_o fasten_v on_o and_o to_o aggravate_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o there_o be_v something_o even_o in_o godly_a people_n which_o tempt_v they_o too_o easy_o to_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v distemper_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o evil_a to_o which_o it_o tend_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o read_v to_o your_o family_n or_o other_o let_v it_o be_v seasonable_o and_o grave_o when_o silence_n and_o attendance_n encourage_v you_o to_o expect_v success_n and_o not_o when_o child_n be_v cry_v or_o talk_v or_o servant_n husâ—ing_v to_o disturb_v you_o distraction_n be_v worst_a in_o the_o great_a business_n 3._o direct_v 3._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o choose_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n or_o to_o those_o you_o read_v to_o it_o profitable_a saâ—tâ—_n aâ—â—stâ—ppus_n a_o lacâ—t_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o healthfull_a that_o eat_v most_o so_o be_v they_o nâ—â—_n the_o learn_a that_o read_v most_o but_o they_o that_o read_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a be_v worse_a than_o unprofitable_a to_o read_v book_n for_o comfort_v trouble_v mind_n to_o those_o that_o be_v blockish_o secure_a and_o have_v harden_v obstinate_a unhumbled_a heart_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o give_v medicine_n or_o plaster_n contrary_a to_o the_o patient_n need_v and_o such_o as_o cherish_v the_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o to_o read_v book_n of_o too_o high_a a_o style_n or_o subject_n to_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o case_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o a_o common_a family_n begin_v with_o those_o book_n which_o at_o once_o inform_v the_o judgement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o and_o awaken_v the_o affection_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o such_o as_o be_v treatise_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n or_o repentance_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v write_v myself_o the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n direction_n for_o a_o sâ—und_a conversion_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n true_a christianity_n a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n now_o or_o never_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n with_o other_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o as_o equal_v they_o with_o other_o but_o as_o those_o which_o i_o be_o more_o accountable_a for_o on_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v very_o excellent_a mr._n r._n allen_n work_v mr._n whatelâ—y_o on_o the_o new_a birth_n mr._n swinnock_n of_o regeneration_n mr._n w._n pinks_n five_o sermon_n most_o of_o mr._n th._n hooker_n sermon_n mr._n io._n roger_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n most_o of_o
mr._n perkins_n and_o mr._n boltons_n work_n and_o many_o the_o like_a §_o 5_o direct_v 5._o next_o these_o read_v over_o those_o book_n which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o young_a christian_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o their_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o selfishness_n pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o other_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n my_o own_o on_o this_o subject_n be_v my_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n my_o saint_n rest_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n another_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n life_n of_o faith_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n of_o right_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o use_n these_o be_v excellent_a mr._n hildershams_n work_n dr._n preston_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n bolton_n mr._n fenner_n mr._n gurnall's_n mr._n anthony_n burgess_n sermon_n mr._n locky_a on_o the_o colossians_n with_o abundance_n more_o that_o god_n have_v blessed_v we_o with_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n labour_n to_o methodize_v your_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n read_v first_o and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o learn_v some_o short_a catechism_n and_o then_o some_o large_a as_o mr._n ball_n or_o the_o assembly_n large_a but_o next_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o amesius_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v english_v and_o let_v the_o catechism_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n while_o you_o live_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v thorough_o understand_v §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o next_o read_v to_o yourselves_o or_o family_n the_o large_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n 7._o direct_v 7._o prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n such_o as_o perkins_n bishop_n andrews_n on_o the_o commandment_n and_o dod_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_a particular_a and_o distinct_a and_o your_o family_n may_v not_o stop_v in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o read_v much_o those_o book_n which_o direct_v you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o daily_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o order_v all_o your_o conversation_n as_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n mr._n palmer_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n boltons_n direction_n and_o my_o divine_a life_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v mr._n symmond_n deserted_n 9_o direct_v 9_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n all_o dr._n sibbs_n work_v mr._n harsnets_n cordial_n bishop_n hall_n work_n etc._n etc._n my_o method_n for_o peace_n and_o saint_n rest_v etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n keep_v at_o hand_n either_o deodate_n or_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n with_o dr._n hammonds_n or_o dickson_n and_o hutchinson_n brief_a observation_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o for_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o favour_n of_o uncharitable_a zeal_n and_o schism_n and_o contentious_a 11._o direct_v 11._o wrangling_n and_o erâ—elties_n for_o religion_n sake_n read_v diligent_o bishop_n hall_n peacemaker_n and_o other_o of_o his_o book_n mr._n burrough_n irenicon_n acontius_n stratagem_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o catholic_n unity_n catholic_n church_n universal_a concord_n etc._n etc._n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o for_o establish_v you_o against_o popery_n on_o the_o sound_a ground_n not_o run_v in_o the_o 12._o direct_v 12._o contrary_a extreme_a read_v dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n chillingworth_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o true_a catholic_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n and_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o for_o special_a preparation_n for_o affliction_n suffering_n sickness_n death_n read_v mr._n hugh_n 13._o direct_v 13._o rod_n mr._n laurence_n christ_n power_n over_o sickness_n mr._n s._n rutherford_n letter_n etc._n etc._n my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n the_o believer_n last_o work_n the_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest._n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o they_o seem_v too_o many_o chap._n xxii_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n teach_v of_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n i_o here_o suppose_v they_o utter_o untaught_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o therefore_o shall_v direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o your_o teach_v and_o their_o learning_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o study_v this_o chapter_n more_o than_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n and_o will_v and_o diligence_n in_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o 1_o direct_v 1._o cause_o your_o young_a child_n to_o learn_v the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o vanity_n nor_o hypocrisy_n to_o help_v they_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o their_o early_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o signification_n otherwise_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v they_o any_o language_n nor_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o word_n before_o the_o meaning_n if_o a_o child_n learn_v to_o read_v in_o a_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o take_v god_n name_n or_o word_n in_o vain_a though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o so_o good_a a_o use_n if_o you_o leave_v they_o untaught_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o must_v then_o learn_v the_o word_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o matter_n do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v they_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o redeem_v their_o time_n to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a can_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o study_v the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v already_o whereas_o if_o you_o leave_v they_o utter_o untaught_a till_o then_o they_o must_v then_o be_v waste_v a_o long_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v before_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o time_n be_v no_o small_a loss_n or_o sin_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o teach_v child_n the_o mean_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o familiar_a talk_n with_o they_o suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n begin_v this_o betimes_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o their_o mother_n lap_n and_o use_v it_o frequent_o for_o they_o be_v quick_o capable_a of_o some_o understanding_n about_o great_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o about_o less_o and_o knowledge_n must_v come_v in_o by_o slow_a degree_n stay_v not_o till_o their_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v with_o vanity_n and_o toy_n prov._n 22._o 6._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o by_o all_o mean_n let_v your_o child_n learn_v to_o read_v though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a whatever_o 3._o direct_v 3._o shift_v you_o make_v and_o if_o you_o have_v servant_n that_o can_v read_v let_v they_o learn_v yet_o at_o spare_a hour_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o capacity_n and_o willingness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o any_o good_a book_n themselves_o and_o a_o very_a great_a misery_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o other_o they_o may_v read_v almost_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o can_v hear_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v your_o child_n when_o they_o be_v little_a one_o read_v much_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o though_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o they_o any_o save_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o entice_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o then_o they_o
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
more_o plain_o express_v than_o nature_n have_v express_v it_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n law_n that_o be_v any_o way_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o christ_n law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 20._o scripture_n not_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v and_o send_v ☜_o ☜_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o commission_v and_o enable_v full_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v perfect_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o present_a age_n by_o voice_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o they_o teach_v all_o age_n after_o to_o the_o end_n â—6_n rom._n 13._o 9_o matt._n 22._o 37._o isa._n 8._o 16._o 20._o act_n 8._o 25._o act_n 15._o 35_o 36._o act_n â—6_n 17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o nâ—heâ—â—_n 1._o 6._o lâ—u._n 16._o 21._o pâ—â—l_n 4._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 14._o &_o 69_o 30._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 19_o psal._n 9_o 11._o &_o 95._o 1._o luke_n 11._o â—_o 3._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 27._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 1â—_n â—6_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n because_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v §_o 16._o 3._o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v own_o content_n and_o expression_n must_v determine_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v trust_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o grand_a and_o constant_o necessary_a point_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v be_v there_o also_o express_v as_o that_o the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v first_o endeavour_v and_o then_o their_o confirmation_n and_o further_a edification_n etc._n etc._n 4._o also_o that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 6._o that_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 7._o that_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 8._o that_o we_o do_v this_o by_o sing_a psalm_n with_o holy_a joyfulness_n of_o heart_n 9_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o part_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o desire_n and_o ordinary_o in_o our_o expression_n 10._o christ_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n 11._o and_o he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v that_o his_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o break_n deliver_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o pouâ—ing_n out_o deliver_v receive_v and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o the_o mutable_a subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n and_o external_a expression_n and_o action_n and_o order_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n or_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o for_o thâ—se_a he_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n such_o general_a law_n by_o which_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o particular_a providence_n he_o fit_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o description_n in_o his_o general_n law_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v general_o do_v any_o thing_n undecent_o disorderly_o to_o the_o hurâ—â—â—_n destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o weak_a or_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o and_o many_o thing_n 14._o 2_o commandment_n col._n â—_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v particular_o forbid_v in_o worship_n as_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_a angel_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o dispatch_v all_o here_o together_o this_o much_o be_v plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v officer_n or_o minister_n under_o 2._o mat._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 10._o 7_o 8._o act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7_o 28._o â—ph_n 4._o 11_o 14._o mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 〈…〉_o 3._o 17_o 21._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 17_o 28._o câ—â—_n 1._o â—8_o act._n 2d_o â—â—_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o hâ—b_n 13._o 7_o 17._o act._n â—_o 37._o &_o â—_o 37_o 38._o &_o 3._o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 2_o â—iâ—_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o â—â—_o 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk_n 10_o 16._o &_o 12._o 42._o act._n â—3_n â—3_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_a the_o penitent_a and_o to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o determine_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o christian_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o these_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o in_o a_o itinerant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o state_v fix_v minister_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o people_n may_v know_v their_o own_o pastor_n that_o be_v â—ver_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n 4._o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptise_v whether_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o personal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v or_o infant_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n profession_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o receive_v new_o into_o their_o charge_n or_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n 6._o every_o such_o pastor_n be_v also_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a lest_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o or_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o corruption_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o
sight_n the_o same_o industry_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a acquaintance_n with_o other_o history_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o same_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o 4._o that_o the_o common_a beginning_n of_o receive_v all_o such_o historical_a truth_n be_v first_o by_o believe_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o as_o become_v learner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v on_o to_o learn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o historical_a evidence_n as_o they_o 5._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v here_o necessitate_v to_o take_v more_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o take_a thing_n on_o trust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n rave_v against_o they_o that_o will_v order_v he_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v reproach_v a_o nurse_n for_o feed_v infant_n and_o not_o let_v they_o feed_v themselves_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o teacher_n will_v never_o learn_v if_o a_o child_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o master_n that_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n and_o what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o what_o they_o spell_n and_o what_o every_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o his_o teach_n 6._o that_o he_o that_o know_v these_o historical_a matter_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o particular_a teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o bring_v to_o his_o knowledge_n because_o god_n be_v true_a that_o have_v attest_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o mary_n and_o martha_n that_o know_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o not_o only_o by_o belief_n that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o but_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o god_n veracity_n who_o attest_v it_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o provide_v they_o teacher_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o â—ou_fw-mi chsafe_v they_o such_o a_o help_n to_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o infant_n and_o ignorant_a may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o have_v father_n and_o nurse_n and_o teacher_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 8._o but_o special_o mark_v that_o yet_o these_o infant_n have_v much_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o same_o convince_a evidence_n as_o their_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o learn_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v may_v come_v to_o prove_v these_o subservient_fw-fr matter_n of_o fact_n by_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o evidence_n as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o moral_a certainty_n beyond_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o such_o as_o e._n g._n a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o have_v it_o but_o from_o other_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o bible_n which_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v no_o mistake_n which_o must_v hazard_v a_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v so_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o many_o among_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o many_o will_v detect_v such_o a_o public_a lie_n if_o any_o shall_v deal_v false_o in_o so_o weighty_a and_o evident_a a_o case_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n equal_a to_o a_o natural_a that_o some_o action_n will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a country_n which_o every_o individual_a person_n have_v power_n and_o natural_a liberty_n to_o do_v as_o e._n g._n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o may_v possible_o kill_v himself_o or_o may_v fast_o to_o morrow_n or_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n many_o day_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o single_a person_n may_v lie_v even_o in_o a_o palpable_a public_a case_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bible_n when_o it_o be_v some_o other_o book_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o agree_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n yea_o a_o universal_a miracle_n and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o universal_a wickedness_n and_o deceit_n whereas_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o course_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o julius_n caesar_n a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o aristotle_n a_o cicero_n a_o augustine_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o land_n be_v real_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v because_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v it_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v here_o to_o a_o deceit_n when_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n king_n and_o noble_n and_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n utter_v enemy_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pass_n of_o they_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o office_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n take_v it_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o when_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o thus_o worship_v god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o all_o sect_n and_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v detect_v a_o falsification_n or_o deceit_n it_o be_v here_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_a of_o history_n or_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o such_o material_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o one_o man_n sense_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 29._o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o show_v you_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o proof_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o several_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o and_o into_o what_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o your_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o here_o you_o must_v special_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o derogate_a either_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n self-evidence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n what_o ever_o because_o we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o history_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o only_o put_v our_o reception_n by_o tradition_n instead_o of_o their_o reception_n immediate_o by_o sense_n our_o receive_n by_o infallible_a history_n be_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o receive_n by_o sight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o testimony_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n be_v exact_o lay_v down_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o â—earing_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
minister_n of_o christ_n or_o lay_v man_n if_o lay_v man_n their_o action_n be_v unlawful_a if_o minister_n they_o be_v commissioned_n officer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o if_o preach_v to_o all_o these_o church_n or_o give_v to_o all_o these_o person_n in_o a_o thousand_o parish_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n work_n that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o then_o govern_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v only_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o say_v that_o the_o work_n be_v they_o which_o other_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o do_v but_o govern_v those_o other_o in_o do_v their_o own_o work_n of_o this_o read_v the_o lord_n bacon_n consideration_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n potest_fw-la cirâ—a_n sacra_fw-la who_o sound_o resolve_v the_o case_n against_o do_v the_o pastoral_a work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la quest._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o preach_v or_o teach_v and_o expound_v which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v use_v so_o do_v origen_n so_o do_v constantine_n so_o may_v a_o king_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n so_o may_v a_o parent_n to_o his_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o his_o family_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o his_o scholar_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o method_n or_o sermon-fashion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o forbid_a to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a publickness_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o write_v and_o print_n be_v the_o most_o public_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o these_o no_o man_n take_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o laity_n scaliger_n causabon_n grotius_n erasmus_n constantine_n king_n james_n the_o lord_n bacon_n and_o abundance_n more_o lay_v man_n have_v do_v the_o church_n great_a service_n by_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n speak_v oft_o theological_o to_o many_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v a_o state_v office_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v set_v a_o part_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sacred_a work_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o occasional_o only_a or_o sometime_o or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o as_o their_o call_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o to_o do_v it_o as_o call_v and_o commissioned_n minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o special_a nunciative_n and_o teach_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o their_o special_a authority_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o permit_v a_o lay_v man_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o teach_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a and_o pastor_n office_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o lie_v man_n teach_v 1._o they_o must_v stated_o keep_v in_o their_o family_n or_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n especial_o in_o matter_n dark_a and_o difficult_a 3._o they_o must_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o need_v into_o public_a or_o numerous_a meeting_n as_o teacher_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o cherish_v those_o vice_n in_o other_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o live_v or_o preach_v as_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n but_o be_v member_n of_o their_o flock_n must_v do_v all_o as_o under_o their_o lawful_a oversight_n and_o guidance_n much_o less_o must_v they_o proud_o and_o schismatical_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o contempt_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v great_o distinguish_v in_o infidel_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a country_n where_o through_o the_o want_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n man_n may_v go_v much_o further_a than_o in_o country_n where_o teacher_n and_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v quest._n 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v answ._n 1._o not_o as_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n immediate_o for_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o secondary_o on_o the_o body_n so_o far_o as_o the_o persuade_v soul_n will_v move_v it_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o can_v work_v in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la they_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o by_o rule_v the_o soul._n 2._o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o public_a and_o personal_a obligation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n private_a conscience_n about_o his_o own_o personal_a case_n or_o matter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o penitent_a person_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o deliver_v he_o a_o discharge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a else_o not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o actual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n perhaps_o may_v just_o think_v this_o man_n unlike_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o then_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o certain_o penitent_a or_o pardon_v by_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v internal_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o church_n judgement_n quest._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a answ._n 1._o not_o as_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v oppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v be_v external_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v external_a recipient_n from_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o not_o as_o distinguish_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o sin_n forbid_v as_o if_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o soul._n for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o by_o cord_n and_o the_o body_n must_v obey_v the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a and_o such_o other_o external_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o forbid_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o external_a part_n or_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pastor_n power_n for_o preach_v pray_v read_v sacrament_n church-assembly_n be_v external_a part_n
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
more_o mercy_n from_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ._n 14._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v save_a god_n though_o many_o have_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n determinate_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 20._o 12_o ps._n 145._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 20._o 6._o 13_o act._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 15._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 10._o 35._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11_o 12._o jâ—r_n 10._o 25._o 〈…〉_o 10._o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o 15._o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n 7._o 15_o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 27._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o improvement_n of_o certain_a mercy_n in_o order_n or_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o 16._o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a which_o man_n must_v either_o not_o use_v or_o use_v despair_o but_o his_o command_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o any_o end_n contain_v though_o not_o a_o explicit_a promise_n yet_o great_a and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v that_o mean_n in_o hope_n 17._o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o like_o what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n who_o yet_o have_v many_o way_n great_a 2._o 16_o jonah_n 4._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o act._n 10._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 14._o isa._n 45._o 19_o deut._n 32._o 47._o mal._n 1._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o gâ—n_n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 2._o advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n 18._o those_o over_n divine_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o christian_n do_v add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v great_a agent_n for_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o â—o_o atheism_n itself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v mankind_n from_o discern_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n now_o and_o almost_o all_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v immortal_a soul_n purposely_o create_v in_o thâ—m_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o any_o propound_a mean_n and_o possibility-natural_a of_o râ—tnedy_n and_o as_o i_o know_v they_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o bitter_a censure_n on_o these_o line_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v if_o i_o regard_v it_o more_o than_o truth_n so_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o and_o other_o will_v dâ—mn_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o censure_v that_o they_o be_v undoer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o overdo_n do_v see_v more_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n quest._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a knowledge_n call_v humane_a learning_n by_o twenty_o reason_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n pag._n 163._o part_n 2._o sect_n 23._o learning_n prov._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o &_o 104._o 24_o 25._o &_o 113._o 5_o 6._o &_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21._o psal._n 66._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 145._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 21._o 40._o &_o 24._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 9_o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 94._o 10._o &_o 139._o 6._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o prov._n 19_o 2._o job_n 32._o 8._o &_o 38._o 36._o yet_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_a learning_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o only_o say_v now_o 1._o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n we_o be_v man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o common_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o redeemer_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n humane_a learning_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v also_o divine_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o than_o heathen_n but_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v less_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o good_a that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o have_v soul_n body_n reason_n health_n time_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n because_o heathen_n have_v they_o god_n work_n be_v honourable_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o physical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o humane_a converse_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n grammar_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v but_o suppose_v we_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v they_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o common_a knowledge_n how_o to_o advance_v high_o to_o supernatural_a save_a knowledge_n â—aith_o love_n and_o practice_n scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o plough_v sow_n weave_v or_o make_v our_o work_n of_o art_n every_o one_o that_o learn_v his_o country_n tongue_n of_o his_o parent_n have_v humane_a learning_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o that_o learn_v not_o to_o read_v can_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n must_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o else_o remain_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o though_o none_o but_o proud_a fool_n will_v deny_v the_o need_n of_o that_o humane_a learning_n which_o improve_v 16._o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 12._o â—ob_v 28._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o col._n 1._o 9_o 27_o 28._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o col._n 3._o 16._o nature_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o well_o do_v paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v we_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o indeed_o the_o dark_a philosopher_n grope_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o stumble_v and_o do_v introduce_v abundance_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n by_o mere_a nicety_n and_o high_a pretending_n seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n work_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o compose_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n contain_v abundance_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v a_o few_o certainty_n with_o a_o great_a many_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n and_o every_o sect_n pull_v down_o what_o other_o assert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o disprove_v the_o method_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o none_o prove_v their_o
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
will_v ever_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o study_v god_n law_n and_o a_o lawyer_n man_n law_n before_o either_o of_o they_o know_v in_o general_a what_o a_o law_n or_o what_o government_n be_v as_o nature_n notifi_v it_o to_o we_o §_o 20._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o come_v to_o divinity_n i_o be_o not_o for_o their_o way_n that_o will_v have_v you_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o form_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n to_o yourselves_o if_o every_o young_a student_n must_v be_v put_v on_o such_o a_o task_n we_o may_v have_v many_o religion_n quick_o but_o shall_v certain_o have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a to_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o late_a time_n have_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o theological_a writing_n incomparable_o more_o methodical_a judicious_a full_a clear_a and_o excellent_o fiâ—ted_v also_o by_o application_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n than_o any_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reverence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v but_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n fool_n non-proficients_a or_o contemner_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o english_a catechism_n and_o the_o confession_n work_n i_o mention_v not_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o suppose_v it_o â—ust_z be_v your_o constant_a work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practical_a holy_a writing_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n and_o that_o you_o never_o separate_v these_o asunder_o these_o practical_a book_n do_v common_o themselves_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o do_v press_v they_o in_o so_o warm_a a_o work_a manner_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o use_n but_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o porch_n get_v then_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a catechism_n and_o compare_v they_o well_o together_o and_o compare_v all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o put_v those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o weighty_a and_o sure_a truth_n and_o with_o they_o read_v daily_o the_o most_o spiritual_a heart-moving_a treatise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n hope_v and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n as_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o particular_a sin_n and_o when_o you_o have_v go_v through_o the_o catechism_n read_v over_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o sound_a systeme_n of_o divinity_n and_o after_o that_o proceed_v to_o some_o large_a thesis_n and_o then_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o exact_a methodist_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o well_o understand_v divinity_n till_o 1._o you_o know_v it_o as_o methodise_v and_o joint_v in_o a_o due_a scheme_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a scheme_n see_v you_o know_v not_o the_o beauty_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n to_o other_o point_n and_o 2._o till_o it_o be_v wrought_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o digest_v into_o a_o holy_a nature_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o will_v prove_v you_o wise_a and_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o give_v you_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n §_o 21._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o set_v yourselves_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_n 1._o and_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o live_v 2._o observe_v most_o the_o historical_a part_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o factâ—_n do_v then_o obtain_v 3._o some_o must_v be_v read_v whole_o and_o some_o but_o in_o part_n 4._o council_n and_o church_n history_n here_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n §_o 22._o direct_v 17._o with_o they_o read_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a §_o 23._o direct_v 18._o and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o church_n controversy_n though_o those_o that_o the_o time_n make_v necessary_a must_v be_v soon_o look_v into_o look_v first_o and_o most_o into_o those_o which_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o practice_n require_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o above_o all_o here_o read_v well_o those_o write_n at_o confute_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o most_o solid_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o great_a point_n and_o think_v not_o much_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o read_v some_o of_o the_o old_a school_n divine_v §_o 24._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o come_v to_o form_v up_o your_o belief_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n take_v in_o nothing_o as_o sure_a and_o necessary_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o in_o perspicuity_n and_o method_n the_o late_a time_n much_o excel_v they_o but_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n than_o they_o have_v §_o 25._o direct_v 20._o still_o remember_v that_o man_n various_a capacity_n do_v occasion_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n some_o man_n have_v clear_a and_o strong_a understanding_n by_o nature_n these_o shall_v study_v thing_n as_o much_o as_o book_n for_o possible_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o correct_v their_o author_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o dull_a or_o less-judicious_a head_n that_o with_o no_o study_n of_o thing_n can_v reach_v half_a so_o high_a as_o they_o may_v do_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v these_o must_v take_v more_o on_o trust_n from_o their_o author_n and_o confess_v their_o weakness_n §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o after_z or_o with_o all_o controversy_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o reconciler_n who_o pretend_v to_o narrow_a or_o end_v the_o difference_n for_o usual_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v more_o than_o the_o contender_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o name_n of_o book_n quest._n 174._o what_o book_n especial_o of_o theology_n shall_v one_o choose_v who_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v read_v but_o few_o answ._n general_n the_o truth_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a or_o good_a but_o the_o well_o read_v of_o a_o few_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o best_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o read_v over_o very_o many_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o read_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a tend_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n if_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o way_n avoidable_a to_o be_v omit_v life_n therefore_o be_v short_a and_o work_v great_a and_o knowledge_n be_v for_o love_n and_o practice_n and_o no_o man_n have_v leisure_n to_o learn_v all_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o but_o some_o considerable_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o book_n be_v now_o become_v by_o accident_n necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a 1._o because_o unhappy_o a_o young_a student_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a till_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n word_n he_o know_v not_o who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o among_o grave_a man_n account_v great_a scholar_n it_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a himself_o can_v know_v who_o else_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o every_o man_n will_v commend_v the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o some_o author_n above_o other_o what_o do_v i_o but_o commend_v my_o own_o judgement_n to_o you_o even_o as_o if_o i_o commend_v my_o own_o book_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o read_v they_o when_o another_o man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n will_v commend_v to_o you_o book_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o how_o know_v a_o raw_a student_n which_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o say_v all_o
alone_z suppose_v that_o you_o be_v pass_v the_o grammar_n school_n and_o have_v necessary_a lexicon_n special_o martinius_n and_o leigh_v critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la if_o you_o can_v have_v more_o get_fw-mi bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n cook_n censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la sculâ—eâ—i_fw-la medulla_n patrum_fw-la clem._n rom._n justin_n tertullian_n &_o cyprian_a helvici_n chronolog_n hammonds_n and_o beza_n annotation_n with_o junius_n &_o tremel_n calvin_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n thaddaei_n conciliationes_fw-la alstedii_fw-la definit_a &_o distinct_a castanei_n distinct._n ursini_n catechis_n wendelini_n theolog._n suecani_fw-la method_n descriptio_fw-la davenant_n work_n and_o camero_n le_fw-fr blanck_n thesis_n grotius_n the_o satisfact_n caranzus_fw-la epitome_n council_n usher_n annal_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o jesuite_n &_o the_o success_n eccles._n stat._n drelincourts_n and_o pool_n manual_a corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la ii_o when_o you_o can_v get_v more_o the_o next_o rank_n must_v have_v all_o the_o formeâ—_n with_o these_o addition_n follow_v i._n for_o lexicon_n 1._o for_o latin_a beside_o goldman_n or_o hâ—lyoke_n or_o rather_o hutton'_v morellius_n or_o cowper_n get_v martinii_n onomasticon_fw-la 2._o for_o greek_a scapula_n pasor_n leigh_n simpson_n and_o henricpetri_n lexicon_n 3._o for_o hebrew_n buxtorfe_n schindler_n leigh_n ii_o for_o logic_n 1._o fasciculus_fw-la logicus_fw-la or_o smith_n keckerman_n burgersdicius_n 2._o of_o the_o moderate_a ramist_n that_o take_v in_o both_o henry_n gutberl_v iii_o for_o physics_n 1._o magyrus_n combachius_n burgersdicius_n wendeline_n and_o sennertâ—s_n 2._o commenius_n 3._o mr._n gott_n 4._o bacon_n and_o mr._n boil_v iu._n more_o particular_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tolet_n melancthon_n with_o vives_z and_o amerbachius_n they_o be_v print_v together_o in_o one_o book_n sennerti_fw-la hypomnemata_fw-la scaliger_n exercitation_n v._o de_n corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la galene_n fernelius_n bartholine_n harvy_n the_o generatione_n animalium_fw-la vi_o de_fw-fr motu_fw-la mousnerius_fw-la dr._n walliâ—_n vii_o of_o astronomy_n gassendus_fw-la riolanus_n viii_o of_o geography_n cluverius_n or_o abbot_n ortelius_n mercator_n heylin_n the_o globe_n or_o map_n geog._n nubiens_fw-la ix_o of_o mathematics_n in_o general_a euclid_n barrow_n rami_n schol._n cum_fw-la prolegom_n snellii_n bettinus_n herigone_n x._o arithmetic_n in_o particular_a record_n wingate_n etc._n etc._n xi_o geometry_n ramus_fw-la eum_fw-la comment_fw-fr snellii_n &_o schroneri_fw-la metii_n dr._n wallis_n etc._n etc._n xii_o music_n th._n morley_n simpson_n xiii_o of_o chronology_n and_o general_a history_n helvici_n chronol_n usher_n annal_n idaea_n histor._n univers_n bucholtzer_n calvisius_n functius_n jacob_n capellus_n raleigh_n fourteen_o particular_a history_n be_v endless_a among_o so_o many_o i_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o say_v more_o than_o read_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v especial_o 1._o the_o roman_a historian_n which_o be_v join_v together_o 2._o the_o greek_a historian_n 3._o diog._n laertius_n and_o eunapius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la philosoph_n 4._o plutarcks_n life_n 5._o of_o england_n matth._n paris_n hoveden_n cambden_n speed_n rushworth_n collection_n 6._o of_o france_n thuanus_n who_o also_o take_v in_o most_o of_o the_o european_a history_n of_o his_o time_n commine_v serres_n 7._o of_o belgia_n grimston_n and_o grotius_n and_o strada_n 8._o of_o germany_n the_o collection_n of_o pistorius_n ruberus_n and_o freherus_n 9_o of_o italy_n guicciardine_n 10._o knowles_n turkish_a history_n and_o leunclavius_n 11._o of_o abassia_n godignus_n and_o dâ—mianus_n a_o go_v 12._o of_o judaea_n george_n sandye_n travel_n and_o brocardus_n 13._o of_o armenia_n and_o tartary_n haitho_n armenius_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o novus_n orbis_n especial_o paulus_n venetus_n there_o 14._o of_o africa_n and_o india_n leo_n afer_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n 15._o of_o china_n siam_n japon_n etc._n etc._n varenius_n maffaei_fw-la histor._n indica_fw-la eum_fw-la epist._n jesuit_n alvarez_n and_o martinius_n 16._o of_o indostan_n terry_n 17._o of_o muscovy_n sigismundus_n 18._o of_o sweden_n olaus_n magnus_n but_o fabulous_a 19_o of_o scotland_n io._n major_n hector_n boethius_n dempster_n 20._o of_o antiquity_n rosinus_n rom._n antiquit._n godwin_n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n etc._n etc._n ferrarii_fw-la lexicon_n xv._o of_o church_n history_n josephus_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n tripartite_a above_o all_o socrates_n and_o sâ—zâ—men_n orosius_n sulpitius_n severus_n theodoret_n victor_n uticensis_n beda_n jacobus_n a_o vitriaco_n nicephorus_n callist_n platina_n &_o massonius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n abbas_n urspergensis_n sleidan_n micraelius_n gentii_fw-la hist._n jud._n mâ—lani_n martyrolog_n clark_n martyrol_v hottinger_n illyrici_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o morney_n mystery_n of_o â—â—iquity_n perin_n and_o morland_n history_n of_o piedmont_n and_o the_o waldense_n histor._n persecut_n bâ—hem_n sculteti_fw-la annales_n &_o curriculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la knox_n and_o spotswood_n hist._n scot._n regenvolscia_fw-la hist._n eccl._n sclauâ—n_n usher_n primordia_fw-la eccles._n britt_n parker_n antiquitates_fw-la eccles._n britt_n melchior_n adami_n vitæ_fw-la theâ—log_fw-la medicorum_fw-la juris_fw-la consult_v &_o philosoph_n german_n fuller_n church_n history_n clark_n liveâ—_n many_o particular_a life_n as_o jewel_n by_o dr._n humphrey_n mr._n jos._n allens_n etc._n etc._n bolton_n etc._n etc._n also_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o melancthon_n calvin_n bâ—za_n saravia_n xvi_o of_o medicine_n study_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o horstius_fw-la de_fw-la sanitate_fw-la studiosorum_fw-la tuenda_fw-la or_o follinus_fw-la or_o graterolus_fw-la or_o a_o herbal_a except_o you_o can_v go_v quite_o through_o with_o it_o leâ—t_o by_o a_o half_a skill_n you_o kill_v yourself_o or_o other_o but_o take_v 1._o sufficient_a exercise_n ad_fw-la sudorem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la largiorem_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la seroso_fw-la vel_fw-la pituitosâ—_fw-la 2._o temperance_n 3._o a_o please_v content_v mind_n 4._o warmth_n and_o avoid_v inward_a and_o outward_a cold_a 5._o and_o experience_n for_o your_o best_a physic_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o without_o necessity_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o very_a able_a experience_a man_n xvii_o of_o politics_n and_o civil_a â—â—w_n and_o ethic_n read_v besoldus_n willius_n danaeus_n fragoso_n the_o â—â—g_n rep._n mr._n lawsons_n theological_a woâ—â—s_n angelius_n dr._n zouch_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n mynsinger_n institut_fw-la wâ—siâ—â—echius_n calvin_n lexicon_n eustachius_n ethic_n and_o pemble_v xviii_o for_o method_n of_o divinity_n read_v paraeus_n his_o edit_n of_o ursine_n trelcaâ—â—us_n amesii_n medulla_n musculi_fw-la loci_fw-la commune_v dr._n tully_n georg._n soâ—nius_n tzegedines_n table_n calvin_n institution_n or_o cololonius_fw-la abbreviation_n of_o he_o lawsons_n theopolitica_fw-la wollebius_n cluto_n idea_n theol._n xix_o theological_a disputation_n and_o treatise_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a clear_a and_o sound_a escape_v the_o extreme_n which_o many_o err_v in_o and_o open_v the_o reconcile_a truth_n strangius_n le_fw-fr blank_n thesis_n mr._n trumans_n three_o book_n grotius_n the_o satisfactione_n bradshaw_n of_o justification_n gibbons_n sermon_n of_o justification_n hotchki_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n all_o davenant_n work_n camero_n work_n testardus_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n all_o josue_n placaeus_n work_v thesis_n salmurienses_n amyraldus_n johan._n bergius_n conrade_n bergius_n ludovic_n crocii_n syntag._n theolog._n synod_n dort_n especial_o the_o british_a and_o breme_n divine_v in_o suffrag_n jansenii_n augustinus_n all_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n musculi_fw-la loci_fw-la commune_v dallaeus_n de_fw-fr redemp_n wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n gattaker_n woodbridge_n of_o justification_n stillingfleet_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o his_o note_n the_o redempt_n univers_n w._n feâ—ner_n rob._n baronius_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la mort._n &_o ven._n bishop_n preston_n whateley_n vossii_n thesis_n bullingers_n decade_n rob._n abbot_n xx._n commentator_n beside_o the_o forename_a annotation_n beza_n &_o piscator_fw-la junii_fw-la &_o tremellii_n annot._n dr._n hammond_n grotius_n in_o evang._n calvin_n especial_o in_o nou._n test._n or_o marlorates_n collection_n on_o gen._n psal_n isai._n &_o n._n test._n which_o contain_v calvin_n with_o other_o mr._n pool_n critic_n ainsworth_n mâ—llerus_n willet_n paraeus_n musculus_fw-la lyra_n esâ—ius_n jansenius_n chemnitius_n harm_n mr._n cradock_n harm_n maldonate_fw-it lorinus_n dixson_n hutchinson_n drusius_n picherelli_n opuscula_fw-la xxi_o such_o as_o open_v some_o hard_a text_n only_o and_o reconcile_v seem_v contradiction_n thaddaeus_n spanâ—emii_fw-la dubia_fw-la evangelica_n magrii_fw-la conciliat_fw-la sharpii_n symphonia_fw-la bertram_n brugensis_n alba_n walther_n lydius_n gatakeri_n cinnus_n &_o alia_fw-la richardson_n camero_n myrothec_n with_o lud._n capellus_n crayus_fw-la broughton_n heinsius_n nic._n fuller_n miscellan_o gregory_n doughty_z analecta_n dieterici_fw-la antiq._n biblicae_fw-la caninii_n disqu_n suiâ—erus_n boies_n mede_n work_n weemse_n bootii_n sculteti_fw-la exercitationes_fw-la xxii_o help_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n broughtons_n consent_n of_o scripture_n usher_n of_o the_o septuagint_n etc._n etc._n illirici_fw-la clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la the_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o custom_n all_o bochartus_n geograph_n &_o de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la brierwoods_n
they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o dependence_n on_o their_o dictate_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o disobey_v upon_o pretence_n that_o god_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n or_o for_o superiority_n and_o domination_n over_o one_o another_o they_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o quarrel_n and_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n ans._n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o carnal_a ignorant_a worldly_a proud_a unholy_a pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v answ._n answ._n the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o their_o office_n or_o to_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n that_o philosopher_n have_v be_v ignorant_a erroneous_a divide_v and_o contentious_a nor_o then_o it_o be_v to_o government_n that_o king_n and_o other_o ruler_n have_v be_v imperfect_a bad_a contentious_a and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n nay_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a imperfection_n and_o faultiness_n of_o philosopher_n and_o ruler_n be_v because_o that_o philosophy_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a that_o the_o corrupt_a imperfect_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o qualify_v any_o man_n to_o manage_v they_o otherwise_o than_o with_o great_a defectiveness_n so_o also_o divinity_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o lapse_v man_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o divine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o and_o nature_n vitiosity_v if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v blame_v certain_o the_o pastoral_a office_n have_v man_n as_o free_v from_o ignorance_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o unquietness_n as_o any_o call_v in_o the_o world_n to_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o nature_n upon_o that_o profession_n which_o only_o discover_v but_o never_o cause_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v heal_v they_o iâ—_n they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o earth_n judge_v whether_o this_o deal_n be_v not_o foolish_a and_o injurious_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n if_o such_o unreasonable_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o though_o leviathan_n and_o his_o spawn_n among_o all_o that_o be_v good_a bring_v down_o divine_n and_o the_o zealot_n for_o democracy_n have_v glory_v of_o their_o new_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o clergy_n their_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o but_o infidel_n let_v they_o help_v we_o to_o take_v down_o and_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n pride_n carnality_n worldliness_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o they_o but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o most_o excellent_a science_n and_o function_n because_o deprave_a nature_n can_v attain_v or_o manage_v they_o in_o perfection_n this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n §_o 78._o obj._n 6._o these_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n also_o do_v spit_v their_o venom_n against_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n it_o 6._o object_n 6._o self_n and_o will_v make_v prince_n believe_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o fetch_v their_o cavil_n 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n contemptuous_a expression_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n 2._o from_o its_o prohibition_n of_o revenge_n and_o maintain_v our_o own_o right_n 3._o from_o the_o set_n it_o above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o obscurity_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o scrupulosity_n 4._o from_o the_o division_n which_o religion_n occasion_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n against_o each_o other_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o particular_o though_o but_o brief_o §_o 79_o obj._n 1_o say_v the_o infidel_n politician_n how_o can_v subject_n have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o object_n 1._o when_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o as_o partiality_n just_o such_o accusaâ—ions_n as_o papist_n bring_v against_o the_o reformer_n do_v the_o heathen_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eâ—napius_n in_o aedesio_n at_o egregii_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o bellicosi_fw-la confusis_fw-la perturbatisque_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debellasse_n deos_fw-la incruentis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la crimine_fw-la non_fw-la puris_fw-la manibus_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la &_o impietatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la laudi_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumente_n jidem_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la monachos_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la speciè_fw-fr sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpem_fw-la porcorum_fw-la more_fw-it exigentes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o propatulo_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o infanda_fw-la scelera_fw-la committebant_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sacri_fw-la loci_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la proculcari_fw-la o_o partiality_n luk._n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a luk._n 12._o 21._o luk._n 16._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n be_v speak_v to_o make_v man_n think_v of_o the_o rich_a as_o miserable_a damn_a creature_n ezek._n 21._o 25._o thou_o profane_v wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n prov._n 25._o 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a the_o contempt_n of_o greatness_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ans._n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n answ_n answ_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v see_v that_o riches_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o yea_o that_o the_o overvalue_a of_o riches_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o government_n when_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o remove_v the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n 2._o and_o may_v not_o governor_n be_v sufficient_o honour_v unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o their_o sin_n must_v go_v for_o virtue_n and_o unless_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o account_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v treacherous_o conceal_v from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v dust_n and_o ash_n great_a and_o small_a be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o you_o can_v save_v the_o great_a from_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o they_o may_v be_v except_v from_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o preparation_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v and_o which_o be_v his_o own_o have_v he_o set_v officer_n over_o we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o highly_o advance_v and_o honour_n magistracy_n than_o the_o christian_a principle_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v god_n of_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a senate_n do_v of_o the_o antonine_n and_o other_o emperor_n §_o 80._o obj._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o government_n when_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v not_o resist_v evil_a 2._o object_n 2._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 17_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 6._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 5._o 39_o 40_o 41._o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o give_v their_o coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o their_o cloak_n and_o lend_v ask_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v not_o this_o to_o let_v thief_n and_o violent_a rapacious_a man_n rule_v all_o and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o go_v unpunished_a what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o for_o court_n or_o judge_n and_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o
conscience_n and_o obey_v their_o god_n while_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o other_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v execution_n a_o ingenuous_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v their_o executioner_n much_o more_o when_o they_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o imitation_n it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v number_v with_o bloodthirsty_a man_n §_o 15._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o commodity_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n gen._n 3._o 15._o what_o get_v man_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n or_o silence_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sweetness_n can_v they_o find_v in_o cruelty_n if_o a_o malicious_a nature_n make_v it_o not_o sweet_a §_o 16._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v as_o terrible_a warning_n against_o from_o god_n as_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v 1._o in_o god_n threaten_n 2._o in_o sad_a example_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o posterity_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o infamy_n that_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a §_o 17._o 1._o how_o terrible_a be_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o terrible_a be_v that_o character_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o terror_n against_o persecutor_n be_v so_o common_a through_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o §_o 18._o 2._o and_o for_o example_n the_o captivity_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o of_o their_o cast_n off_o see_v mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n to_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o persecutor_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n martyrology_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n god_n do_v so_o over-rule_v the_o tongue_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o historian_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o common_o the_o name_n of_o persecutor_n stink_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o honour_v and_o flatter_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a what_o odious_a name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n ahab_n pilate_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n &_o c._n what_o a_o name_n have_v the_o french_a massacre_n leave_v on_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o english_a persecution_n on_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o of_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n yea_o what_o a_o blot_n leave_v it_o on_o asa_n amaziah_n or_o any_o that_o do_v but_o hurt_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o marâ—yrologies_n that_o be_v write_v to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o impity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v even_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o common_a virtue_n have_v get_v that_o estimation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o persecute_v but_o a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o demosthenes_n or_o a_o socrates_n have_v irrecoverable_o wound_v his_o reputation_n to_o posterity_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v §_o 20._o 4._o the_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n as_o such_o in_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o visible_a undoubted_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o it_o show_v most_o clear_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o scrpentine_a nature_n in_o the_o persecutor_n though_o asa_n in_o a_o peevish_a fit_n may_v imprison_v the_o prophet_n and_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n may_v in_o a_o sinful_a zeal_n be_v injurious_a to_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o root_n of_o uprightness_n within_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n hinder_v or_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o have_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o visible_a brand_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o at_o present_a do_v but_o neglect_n or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n at_o that_o present_a who_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o §_o 21._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o a_o profess_a christian_a than_o in_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a for_o thâ—se_a do_v according_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o for_o a_o profess_a christian_n to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o one_o that_o proâ—â—ssâ—th_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o serious_a practiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o near_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o perceive_v a_o difference_n and_o if_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o however_o they_o make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n as_o show_v they_o to_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a sinner_n in_o malignity_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v a_o self-condemned_n sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n condemn_v they_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o preach_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n godliness_n direct_o and_o in_o plain_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o interest_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
true_a pleasure_n as_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n be_v successful_a in_o do_v good_a i_o know_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a endeavour_n may_v afford_v solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o willing_a though_o unsuccessful_a man_n and_o well-doing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a though_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o multiply_a comfort_n to_o be_v successful_a it_o be_v much_o if_o a_o honest_a unsuccessful_a man_n a_o preacher_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o peace_n as_o to_o support_v he_o under_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o unsuccessfulness_n but_o to_o see_v our_o honest_a labour_n prosper_v and_o many_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a life_n that_o man_n can_v here_o hope_v for_o 7._o good_a work_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n dissemble_v not_o with_o god_n when_o as_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o prevail_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a and_o the_o image_n oâ—_n carcase_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v jam._n 2._o 8._o we_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o ourselves_o from_o god_n as_o double_v our_o obligation_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n do_v both_o require_v it_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o but_o need_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o need_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o we_o must_v according_o do_v to_o they_o if_o the_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o hand_n work_n for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o foot_n go_v for_o it_o the_o body_n will_v not_o afford_v they_o nutriment_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v as_o they_o do_v 10._o good_a work_n be_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o man_n conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n most_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n mat._n 5._o 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o consider_v how_o abundant_o they_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o from_o his_o first_o moral_a action_n to_o his_o last_o be_v nothing_o but_o do_v good_a and_o bear_a evil_n he_o make_v love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tit._n 2._o 14._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 20._o 35._o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v you_o see_v poor_a labourer_n be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o command_n of_o help_v other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o first_o church_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o to_o teach_v level_v and_o condemn_v propriety_n but_o to_o show_v all_o after_o they_o that_o christian_a love_n shall_v use_v all_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n as_o themselves_o 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o especial_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o matth._n 25._o christ_n have_v purposely_o and_o plain_o show_v and_o so_o do_v many_o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o work_n of_o love_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n 1._o the_o matter_n must_v be_v lawful_a and_o not_o a_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v tend_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a end_n even_o the_o please_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 4._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n even_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a if_o any_o sin_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sinful_a so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v predominant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n itself_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v in_o season_n or_o else_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o sometime_o be_v evil_a itself_o and_o no_o good_a work_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v comparative_o good_a as_o well_o as_o simple_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a good_a instead_o of_o a_o great_a or_o to_o put_v off_o a_o great_a as_o to_o be_v pray_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v a_o man_n life_n 8._o it_o must_v be_v good_a in_o a_o convenient_a degree_n some_o degree_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o some_o to_o the_o well_o be_v god_n must_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o heaven_n seek_v as_o heaven_n and_o man_n soul_n and_o life_n must_v be_v high_o prize_v and_o serious_o preserve_v some_o sluggish_a do_v of_o good_a be_v but_o undo_v it_o 9_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o confidence_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o present_v to_o god_n as_o by_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n quest._n 3._o what_o work_v of_o charity_n shall_v one_o choose_v in_o these_o time_n who_o will_v improve_v his_o master_n talent_n 3._o quest._n 3._o to_o his_o most_o comfortable_a account_n answ._n the_o diversity_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o opportunity_n make_v that_o to_o be_v best_a for_o one_o man_n which_o be_v world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pre_fw-es 〈…〉_o e_o to_o my_o 〈…〉_o ok_v call_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_a 〈…〉_o he_o world_n impossible_a to_o another_o but_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n that_o every_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o best_a which_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o 1._o the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v contribute_v much_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a especial_o in_o those_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o send_v ambassador_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o choice_a scholar_n to_o go_v over_o with_o their_o ambassador_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o this_o service_n according_a to_o opportunity_n or_o they_o may_v erect_v a_o college_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o student_n purposely_o for_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o may_v maintain_v some_o native_n procure_v from_o the_o several_a infidel_n country_n as_o two_o or_o three_o persian_n as_o many_o indian_n of_o indostan_n as_o many_o tartarian_n chinenses_n siamites_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v and_o these_o shall_v teach_v student_n their_o country_n language_n but_o till_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o prince_n something_o may_v be_v do_v by_o volunteer_n of_o low_a place_n and_o power_n as_o mr._n wheelock_n do_v in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o mr._n pococke_n by_o the_o honourable_a mr._n robert_n boile_n procurement_n and_o charge_n in_o translate_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit._n christ._n relig._n into_o
arabic_a and_o send_v it_o to_o indostan_n and_o persia._n and_o what_o excellent_a labour_n have_v good_a mr._n john_n eliot_n with_o some_o few_o assistant_n bestow_v these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o new_a england_n where_o now_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o their_o americane_a tongue_n with_o a_o catechism_n and_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o press_n maintain_v from_o hence_o 2._o the_o attempt_n of_o restore_a the_o christian_a church_n to_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o unity_n according_a to_o man_n several_a opportunity_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a work_n which_o though_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o many_o and_o the_o implacableness_n and_o bloodiness_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n and_o the_o too_o great_a alienation_n of_o some_o other_o from_o they_o do_v make_v it_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o be_v next_o to_o desperate_a at_o the_o present_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o desperate_a indeed_o for_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o wise_a and_o valiant_a attempt_n prince_n may_v do_v very_o much_o to_o this_o if_o they_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o willing_a and_o who_o know_v but_o a_o age_n may_v come_v that_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a the_o mean_n and_o method_n i_o will_v willing_o describe_v but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n or_o time_n 3._o the_o plant_n of_o a_o learned_a able_a holy_a concordant_a ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o settle_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n thereby_o be_v a_o work_n also_o which_o those_o prince_n may_v very_o much_o promote_v who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o set_v up_o no_o contrary_a interest_n against_o it_o but_o because_o these_o line_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v know_v to_o prince_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o accusation_n it_o be_v private_a man_n work_n which_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v a_o worthy_a minister_n in_o any_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a parish_n in_o these_o kingdom_n of_o which_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o where_o the_o skilful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o want_v or_o to_o maintain_v a_o assistant_n in_o populous_a parish_n where_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n or_o by_o other_o just_a mean_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o set_v up_o free-school_n in_o populous_a and_o in_o ignorant_a place_n especial_o in_o wales_n that_o all_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o some_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o university_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o â—ull_v out_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a wit_n among_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o country_n school_n who_o otherwise_o will_v wither_v for_o want_v of_o culture_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o for_o learning_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n with_o some_o able_a godly_a tutor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o some_o country_n minister_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o vacant_a enough_o thereunto_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o give_v among_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n bibles_n and_o catechism_n and_o some_o plain_a and_o godly_a book_n which_o be_v most_o fit_v to_o their_o use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o leave_v a_o settle_a revenue_n for_o this_o use_n name_v the_o book_n and_o choose_v meet_a trustee_n that_o so_o the_o rent_n may_v every_o year_n furnish_v a_o several_a parish_n which_o will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v a_o very_a extensive_a benefit_n and_o go_v through_o many_o country_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o set_v poor_a man_n child_n apprentice_n to_o honest_a religious_a master_n where_o they_o may_v at_o once_o get_v the_o blessing_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a education_n and_o to_o their_o body_n of_o a_o honest_a way_n of_o maintenance_n 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n to_o relieve_v some_o of_o the_o person_n or_o poor_a child_n of_o those_o very_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o silence_v and_o destitute_a of_o maintenance_n many_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o charity_n send_v they_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o desolate_a family_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v charity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o other_o read_v matth._n 25._o gal._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n of_o they_o who_o give_v stock_n of_o money_n or_o yearly_a rent_n to_o be_v lend_v for_o five_o or_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n to_o young_a tradesman_n at_o their_o set_n up_o upon_o good_a security_n choose_v good_a trustee_n who_o may_v choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rent_n it_o will_v still_o increase_v the_o stock_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n for_o landlord_n to_o improve_v their_o interest_n with_o their_o tenant_n to_o further_a at_o once_o their_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o hire_v they_o by_o some_o abatement_n at_o their_o rend_a day_n to_o learn_v catechism_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n in_o their_o family_n and_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o proficience_n whether_o the_o law_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o lease_n i_o can_v tell_v 12._o and_o the_o present_a work_n of_o charity_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o most_o needy_a which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o know_v what_o poor_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o help_v they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o provoke_v the_o rich_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o and_o to_o beg_v for_o other_o and_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a relief_n to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n by_o second_v all_o with_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o help_n quest._n 4._o in_o what_o order_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o who_o must_v we_o prefer_v when_o we_o be_v 4._o quest._n 4._o unable_a to_o accommodate_v all_o answ._n 1._o the_o most_o public_a work_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o private_a 2._o work_n for_o the_o soul_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la before_o work_n for_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o bodily_a benefit_n in_o order_n of_o time_n must_v oft_o go_v first_o as_o preparation_n to_o the_o other_o 3._o great_a necessity_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la must_v be_v supply_v before_o lesser_a the_o save_v of_o another_o life_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o your_o own_o less_o necessary_a comfort_n 4._o your_o own_o and_o family_n want_n must_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v supply_v before_o stranger_n even_o before_o some_o that_o you_o must_v love_v better_a because_o god_n have_v in_o point_n of_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n give_v you_o a_o near_a charge_n of_o yourselves_o and_o family_n than_o of_o other_o 5._o nature_n also_o oblige_v you_o to_o prefer_v your_o kindred_n before_o stranger_n if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n as_o to_o other_o reason_n 6._o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o bad_a 7._o and_o yet_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o in_o that_o case_n ofttimes_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v when_o a_o great_a good_a be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n 8._o a_o friend_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o enemy_n but_o not_o when_o the_o good_a be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a which_o will_v follow_v the_o relieve_n of_o a_o enemy_n many_o other_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v but_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o already_o tom._n 1._o cap._n where_o i_o treat_v of_o good_a work_n whither_o i_o refer_v you_o quest._n 5._o shall_v i_o give_v in_o my_o life_n time_n or_o at_o my_o death_n 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n according_a as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a but_o none_o shall_v needless_o delay_v both_o be_v best_a quest._n 6._o shall_v one_o devote_v or_o set_v by_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o daily_a income_n 6._o quest._n 6._o quest._n 7._o what_o proportion_n be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 7._o quest._n 7._o answ._n these_o two_o question_n have_v answer_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n now_o print_v and_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o many_o hand_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v most_o dear_a and_o very_o much_o honour_v brother_n even_o the_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o to_o esteem_v you_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_a
call_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o write_v but_o i_o must_v reverence_v you_o more_o than_o to_o suppose_v you_o so_o absurd_a other_o man_n forbid_v you_o but_o less_o public_a preach_n and_o you_o reproach_v i_o for_o more_o public_a preach_a that_o be_v the_o difference_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o idleness_n and_o silencer_n of_o minister_n while_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o your_o pretence_n that_o you_o will_v have_v i_o preach_v more_o be_v feign_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o preach_v oft_o than_o i_o do_v when_o i_o persuade_v minister_n heretofore_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v all_o their_o parish_n personal_o family_n by_o family_n you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o toil_n than_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o now_o you_o be_v against_o much_o write_n too_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v laborious_a minister_n and_o as_o to_o the_o number_n and_o length_n of_o my_o write_n it_o be_v my_o own_o labour_n that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o my_o own_o great_a trouble_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o few_o word_n but_o 1._o will_v not_o all_o your_o sermon_n set_v together_o be_v as_o long_o and_o why_o be_v not_o much_o and_o long_o preach_v unblamable_a if_o long_a write_n be_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n much_o long_o who_o yet_o have_v reproach_v aquinas_n or_o suarez_n calvin_n or_o zanchy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o volume_n they_o have_v write_v why_o do_v you_o contradict_v your_o selveâ—_n by_o affect_v great_a library_n 3._o when_o do_v i_o ever_o persuade_v any_o one_o of_o you_o to_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o book_n of_o i_o what_o harm_n will_v they_o do_v those_o that_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o what_o harm_n can_v it_o do_v you_o for_o other_o man_n to_o read_v they_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o if_o all_o other_o take_v not_o you_o for_o their_o tutor_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o the_o book_n that_o they_o must_v read_v that_o be_v not_o my_o do_v but_o their_o own_o if_o they_o err_v in_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n than_o you_o what_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o own_o edification_n why_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v they_o better_o 4._o either_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o error_n which_o i_o write_v if_o error_n why_o do_v no_o one_o of_o you_o show_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o instruct_v i_o better_o nor_o evince_v it_o to_o my_o face_n but_o do_v all_o to_o other_o by_o backbiting_a if_o truth_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v our_o write_n the_o bookseller_n will_v silence_v we_o and_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n for_o none_o will_v print_v they_o 5._o but_o who_o can_v please_v all_o man_n while_o a_o few_o of_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o too_o much_o what_o if_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v yet_o for_o more_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o or_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o better_a man_n reader_n you_o see_v on_o what_o term_n we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o slothful_a flesh_n be_v backward_o and_o weary_a of_o so_o much_o labour_n malignant_a enemy_n of_o piety_n be_v against_o it_o all_o some_o slothful_a brethren_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cloak_v their_o fleshly_a ease_n by_o vilify_a the_o diligence_n of_o other_o many_o sect_n who_o we_o oppose_v think_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v god_n cause_n to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o seem_v vain_a contemptible_a and_o odious_a which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v by_o confutation_n they_o will_v do_v by_o backbiting_a and_o confident_a chat_n and_o one_o or_o two_o reverend_a brethren_n have_v by_o the_o wisdom_n describe_v exact_o james_n 3._o 15_o 16._o arrive_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o backbiting_a and_o magisterial_a sentence_v the_o work_n of_o other_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o never_o read_v that_o their_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o learned_a orthodox_n worthy_a divine_n may_v keep_v the_o chair_n at_o easy_a rate_n than_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o flesh_n in_o unwearied_a labour_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v angry_a who_o be_v forward_o to_o write_v that_o the_o bookseller_n and_o reader_n silence_v not_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n ii_o your_o write_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n have_v already_o cause_v offence_n to_o the_o godly_a answ._n 1._o to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n only_o sore_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v use_v to_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o heal_v pacificatory_a write_n that_o have_v cause_v that_o offence_n 3._o have_v not_o those_o dissenter_n write_n more_o offend_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o have_v but_o one_o trick_n to_o honour_v their_o denial_n which_o more_o dishonour_v it_o even_o by_o unsanctify_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 4._o if_o god_n bless_v i_o with_o opportunity_n and_o help_n i_o will_v offend_v such_o man_n much_o more_o by_o endeavour_v further_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o quench_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v up_o and_o detect_v the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o logomachy_n by_o which_o they_o militate_v against_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o inflame_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o about_o it_o but_o some_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n have_v the_o weakness_n to_o think_v that_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o write_n must_v be_v bring_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o their_o bar_n by_o the_o bare_a say_n that_o we_o offend_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v those_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o false_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scandal_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v find_v little_a controversy_n to_o offend_v they_o in_o this_o book_n object_n iii_o you_o shall_v take_v more_o leisure_n and_o take_v other_o man_n judgement_n of_o your_o write_n before_o you_o thrust_v they_o out_o so_o hasty_o answ._n 1._o i_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o live_v and_o therefore_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n time_n will_v not_o stay_v 2._o i_o do_v show_v they_o to_o those_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o never_o refuse_v any_o man_n censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v i_o so_o great_a a_o kindness_n but_o that_o i_o commit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o every_o objector_n be_v a_o fault_n uncurable_a by_o one_o that_o never_o have_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n usual_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o and_o my_o write_n will_v be_v like_o the_o picture_n which_o the_o great_a painter_n expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o passenger_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o when_o he_o alter_v all_o that_o every_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o blame_v by_o one_o side_n as_o not_o sufficient_o please_v they_o but_o i_o be_v blame_v also_o by_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o come_v so_o near_o they_o and_o i_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o know_v which_o party_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o take_v man-pleasing_a when_o inconsistent_a for_o a_o impossible_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o thought_n all_o perish_v as_o he_o pass_v off_o the_o judicature_n of_o his_o stage_n to_o the_o judicature_n of_o god_n object_n iv_o your_o ecclesiastical_a case_n be_v dangerous_o reconcile_a tend_v to_o abate_v man_n zeal_n against_o error_n answ._n the_o world_n have_v long_o enough_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v as_o long_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o conceited-orthodox_n strife_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o all_o evil_a work_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o zeal_n effective_o against_o love_n and_o against_o unity_n and_o against_o christ_n which_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o extreme_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
a_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o for_o truth_n object_n v._o be_v all_o these_o numerous_a direction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n show_v we_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o your_o own_o invention_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o good_a book_n of_o your_o library_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v none_o but_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v down_o preacher_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o deliver_v all_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n 3._o be_v we_o not_o man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o a_o logic_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o must_v they_o not_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o divinity_n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o all_o good_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n and_o system_n of_o theology_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o directory_n here_o give_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n discourse_v of_o or_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n object_n vi_o you_o confound_v your_o reader_n by_o curiosity_n of_o distinction_n answ._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a shame_v they_o by_o detect_v it_o or_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o by_o blame_v they_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o error_n expose_v not_o yourselves_o to_o laughter_n by_o avoid_v just_a distinction_n to_o escape_v confusion_n that_o be_v avoid_v knowledge_n to_o escape_v ignorance_n or_o light_a to_o escape_v darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o our_o pernicious_a controversy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o error_n by_o vain_a distinction_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o better_a distinguisher_n and_o not_o by_o ignorant_a confounder_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o logomachie_n be_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v subvert_v and_o ungodliness_n increase_v and_o that_o orthotomie_n or_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o cure_n and_o heb._n 5._o 15._o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o long_a and_o well_o exercise_v sense_n object_n vii_o be_v this_o your_o reduce_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v you_o make_v religion_n by_o overdo_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o numberless_a direction_n answ._n 1._o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o all_o these_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o concord_n till_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o his_o creed_n and_o bible_n may_v follow_v that_o sectary_n who_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o other_o book_n as_o bumane_a invention_n at_o last_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o he_o grow_v learned_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o be_v humane_a too_o 2_o if_o man_n think_v not_o all_o the_o tool_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n or_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n or_o land_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o a_o learning_n intellect_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o toil_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o help_n to_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o all_o the_o book_n in_o your_o library_n make_v your_o study_n or_o religion_n toilsome_a why_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o but_o think_v well_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o or_o love_n god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o say_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n universals_z exist_v not_o but_o in_o individual_n and_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n remember_v all_o these_o direction_n therefore_o i_o write_v they_o because_o man_n can_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n go_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o and_o can_v otherwise_o remember_v in_o sum_n to_o my_o quarrelsome_a brethren_n i_o have_v two_o request_n 1._o that_o instead_o of_o their_o unconscionable_a and_o yet_o unreformed_a custom_n of_o backbiting_a they_o will_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n of_o my_o offence_n by_o convince_a evidence_n and_o not_o tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v they_o envious_a and_o 2._o that_o what_o i_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v do_v better_o and_o not_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o laborious_o serve_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idleness_n themselves_o nor_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n who_o have_v so_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o that_o guilt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o request_n be_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o regular_a universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o a_o true_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v and_o helpful_a they_o will_v diligent_o digest_v and_o practice_n and_o i_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o testimony_n that_o by_o long_a experience_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o practical_a religion_n will_v afford_v both_o to_o church_n state_n and_o conscience_n more_o certain_a and_o more_o solid_a peace_n than_o contend_v disputer_n with_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o zeal_n against_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v ever_o bring_v or_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o age_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o where_o our_o great_a and_o most_o costly_a service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o where_o at_o once_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n for_o do_v no_o more_o and_o of_o man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o be_v real_o a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n christian_a ethic_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o 2._o chap._n i._n direction_n to_o unconvert_v graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o save_a grace_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o direction_n p._n 3_o contain_v reason_n against_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n §_o 2_o twenty_o direction_n p._n 6_o §_o 3._o thirty_o temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n p._n 26_o ten_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o their_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n which_o prove_v they_o unconvert_v be_v but_o the_o pardon_v infirmity_n of_o the_o penitent_a p._n 33_o chap._n ii_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o growth_n p._n 36_o direct_v 1._o against_o receive_v religion_n mere_o for_o the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o it_o ibid._n direct_v 2._o let_v judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n go_v equal_o together_o p._n 38_o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o short_a method_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n still_o in_o your_o memory_n p._n 39_o direct_v 4._o certain_a caution_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n heb._n 6._o 1._o open_v p._n 40_o direct_v 5._o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o your_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n time_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a to_o growth_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n p_o 41_o direct_a 6._o let_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n discourage_v you_o reason_n p._n 43_o direct_v 7._o value_v and_o use_v a_o powerful_a faithful_a mininistry_n reason_n objection_n answer_v p._n 45_o direct_v 8._o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o catholicism_n against_o schism_n pretence_n for_o schism_n confute_v p._n 47_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o suffering_n make_v you_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o dishonour_v authority_n p._n 49_o direct_v 10._o take_v